Tag Archives: Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

September 8, 2021 – Trina Confronts Esme, So RHONY Happened, the Nightmare Dinner Continues & What Remains

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Curtis asks if the Finger Lakes aren’t a little out of Jordan’s jurisdiction, and she says she thought he gave up P.I. work to open the club. He tells her, you know what they say, you can take the man out of the P.I. business, but you can’t take the P.I. out of the man, obviously realizing how silly it sounds. He says he and Portia got Roger Barstow to meet them. She says she called the local police department before she came, and told them she was looking to interview Roger Barstow. He says, cards on the table. Roger Barstow might have files connected to Drew Cain. Jordan says, he might also be connected to Naomie Dreyfuss’s murder.

Nikolas tears up the restraining order, and tells Ava, that’s what he thinks of it. She says she hopes he realizes this could land him in jail, and he says, that document is worthless; it’s practically a joke. She says, it’s been about eight months and one stalker since she’s been in the mood for jokes. Tearing up that order doesn’t make it any less valid, and he’s violating it right now. All she has to do is call the cops, and he’ll be arrested. He says she never mentioned a restraining order. Why is she doing this? She says, to protect them from the stalker, since he won’t.

Trina tells Spencer, she didn’t say anything to him. She was talking to Esme. He says it sounds like Trina was accusing her, and Trina says he sounds defensive. She wonders why. It’s a simple question. Has Esme seen Kiki’s hospital I.D. badge before?

Jason asks, when was the last time Josslyn saw her mom? and she says, fifteen, twenty minutes maybe. They were supposed to be getting ready for the wedding, and now she’s nowhere to be found. He says they have to figure out where she might have gone. Wow. That Jason is a real genius.

Sonny and Nina kiss, and Nina says, so what now? He says he thinks this occasion calls for a trip to Philadelphia, and she laughs, saying, why? He says they’ll find a great restaurant, and afterwards, they can listen to some great music, and they’ll just do it up. She says, it sounds great, and he says he has some things to get organized around there, and he’ll pick her up in a couple of hours. She says she can’t wait, and he leans in for a kiss, but she sidesteps him and says she’ll see him later. She walks out, smiling, until she sees Jax. He says she doesn’t look happy to see him, and she says she was just in the middle of something, and he’s not exactly local. Why did he just show up like this? I say, I hate you, Jax, and he says he doesn’t want to hold her up from her business, but his issue’s pressing. She says, whatever issue he has, if it isn’t about Crimson, they’re no longer together, so it doesn’t involve her. He says he disagrees, because his business is her, and what she’s been up to in Nixon Falls.

Jordan wonders how Drew’s disappearance is connected to Naomie’s murder, and Curtis says, everyone thinks Peter August has something to do with Drew’s plane going down, but what does Peter have to do with Naomie? Or Hayden Barnes for that matter? Jordan asks if Portia is helping Curtis with the investigation, and Portia says, apparently, Mr. Barstow has medical records from the clinic where he used to work. Curtis says, Creighton-Clark, and Portia says, he’ll be more likely to share them with a doctor. She thought it would be a fun, little adventure to ride along on an investigation, but now that she’s in the middle of nowhere, she’s not so sure. Jordan says, if they find the right information, they could unmask a murderer. Maybe they can help families find the answers to questions about missing loved ones. Portia says, when she puts it that way, it’s easier to get on board, but it looks like they’re not getting any answers today. It doesn’t look like anyone is home. Jordan says, the door’s locked and it’s dark, and Portia says, maybe Mr. Barstow got spooked and took off. Jordan says, maybe he’s there and lying low, and Curtis asks, what are the odds that Jordan’s lead on Naomie would lead her to the same Creighton-Clark medical records keeper that he thinks can shed a light on Drew’s plane crash? I wonder why a medical records keeper would be keeping records at their home, but okay. He wonders if the cases could be connected, and Jordan says, Drew’s relationship with Creighton-Clark is obvious. It’s where he was held until Robin revived him and helped him escape. Curtis asks, what’s the link to Naomie? and Jordan says, Roger Barstow and Naomie came to the U.S. together; they booked their seats together. She doesn’t know why, but she was hoping Mr. Barstow could explain. I’m wondering why Curtis wouldn’t know Nina was also has a connection to Creighton-Clark.

Nikolas asks if Ava doubts he’s done everything humanly possible to protect her, and she says, all he did was terrorize Spencer and his friends, and drive his son from his home. He says, he made a mistake. He thought… She says, he thought his own son would use her worst nightmare against her, and pretend to be Ryan Chamberlain. Then he went to war over it. He says, yes, he did, but only to keep their relationship intact. She says, at the expense of his relationship with his only child. Doesn’t he realize she may not be able to live with that on her conscience? That she’s already lived through the worst outcome of taking one’s child for granted? That she wouldn’t be able to bear watching him make the same mistake? He can justify his behavior was all good intentions, but it’s not going to get him his son back, and it’s done nothing to appease the actual stalker. And he’s not helping by showing up at Kiki’s grave and here in her gallery, uninvited, unimpeded by the guard he hired. He says, Paul will keep her safe from the stalker, and she asks who’s going to keep her safe from him? Every time he forces himself into her life, he puts her in danger. Worse, he puts Avery in danger. That’s unacceptable. He says, which is why she’s leaving Port Charles. Why add a restraining order on top of it? What’s the point? Two thugs come out, and stand on either side of Ava.

Esme says she doesn’t understand. Trina wants to know if she’s seen someone’s badge from a local hospital she’s never been to before? How random is that? Trina says, not someone’s badge; the badge that belonged to Ava’s daughter, Kiki. Or as Esme referred to her, Loren. Esme asks if that isn’t her name. Kiki, Loren; what’s the difference? Trina says, no one refers to Kiki by her given name, but it was on her hospital I.D. badge… the one they found near Ava’s burning car, courtesy of the stalker. Spencer says, when Kiki was murdered, her full name was all over the news; Loren Kathryn Jerome. Esme says she’s sure Spence mentioned it to her at some point. They talk about his father and the family he married into all the time. Trina says, because she’s so interested? and Esme says, of course (🍷). Everything about Spence is interesting to her. Doesn’t Trina take an interest in her boyfriend’s family? Spencer says, come on. Esme has been in town all of five minutes. Does Trina really expect Esme to know all the ins and outs of everyone who’s connected to him? How would she know if his stepmother’s dead daughter went by Loren or Kiki? And what would it matter if she did?

Jax suggests he and Nina have this conversation inside. He never got to see the inside of the famous Tan-O the last time he was there – he touches his shoulder – for obvious reasons. Besides, it’s getting pretty hot out. He strides past her into the Tan-O, and she follows, but Sonny is nowhere to be seen. He says, the place is getting renovated, and she says, they’re redoing the ceiling and doing some painting. He says, it’s quite a contrast to her Deception offices, and she says she has no idea why he thinks her life is any of his business. Her life is of no concern to him. He asks why she’s so nervous, and she says, he shows up there, ignoring her wishes. She made it perfectly clear she did not want him there. They do not have a future together. He says he knows that they don’t have a romantic future together because there’s someone new in her life, right? Mike?

On the phone on the patio, Josslyn leaves a message for Carly, saying, she’s sure Carly had something important to do, but she took off without telling anyone, and they really need to start doing wedding prep. Call her back. Please. Jason comes back, and says he checked, and her mom left in her own car about twenty minutes ago. She said she had something to take care of before the wedding. Josslyn says, like what? Maxie’s handling the details, her mom’s dress is already at the church, and the makeup artist is meeting them there. Her mom said she wanted to do her own hair, and if she changed her mind and went to the salon, why wouldn’t she text? And why isn’t she answering her phone? Jason says he doesn’t know; let’s find out. He goes inside, and Josslyn follows. He calls Spinelli, and tells him, drop everything right now. He needs Spinelli to do something for him.

Nina asks what Jax knows about Mike, but he says, nothing really. He actually went to Ava to try and get some information, but she was very protective of Nina. She did tell him that Nina was happy, and he wanted to make sure she wasn’t hurting herself. She says Mike is the best thing that’s ever happened to her. When she found out Jax and Carly hid the identity of her daughter from her, her whole world derailed. Mike is the one who put it back together. When she needed understanding, Mike provided it for her. When she needed space, Mike gave it to her. And now Jax has the audacity to come in there, unannounced, and cast doubt on a relationship with a man he’s never met? Where is this coming from? He says, a jar of marinara sauce, and she asks what he’s talking about. He says, it sounds unbelievable, and that it can’t possibly be true. Then again, this Mike sounds too good to be true. So he’ll make her a deal. He’ll leave town and stop bugging her, and in return, he just wants an introduction. He wants to meet Mike.

Nikolas asks, where’s Paul? and Ava says she paid him off and sent him on his way this morning. Nikolas says, he would have called, but she says, maybe he was too busy cashing his bonus. In any case, meet Bubba and Floyd. They’re former UFOs. Floyd says, UFC, and she says, former UFCs. They were expelled for being too violent. Floyd asks if this man is bothering her.

Trina says, never mind. Forget she said anything. She gets up, and Spencer says, but she did say something, and it’s not like they can pretend they didn’t hear her. Trina says, right. Because she knows how committed he is to honesty and transparency. He says she marched in there, all fired up, and insinuated something pretty awful about Esme. That she might be Ava’s stalker? He thinks they deserve an explanation. Trina says it’s no secret how protective she is of Ava. Ava’s been good to her, and she’s going through a really horrible time right now. She’s giving up her daughter, her husband, and walking away from her entire life. For Esme to show up at the gallery to <air quotes> wish her well <end air quotes>, was incredibly self-centered, and in a word, tacky. To the point where she’s beginning to wonder if Esme’s curiosity in Ava is beyond a normal interest in her boyfriend’s family. Esme says, beyond the normal to what exactly?

Portia wonders if it isn’t strange that Barstow agreed to meet them and isn’t there. Curtis says, it could be innocent. Maybe he got called away for a normal reason. Or perhaps it was a decoy, and he lured them there as a stall while he got out of town. Jordan comes out the front door, and Curtis says he knows she didn’t just unlawful enter. Jordan says, of course (🍷) not. She had probable cause. The window pane on the kitchen door was broken from the outside. Glass was scattered all over the floor, so she had signs of a potential crime scene. Curtis says, and? and she says, see for yourself. They all go inside, and the whole place has been tossed. Jordan says she didn’t see any signs that anyone is still around. She needs to call this in, but she still doesn’t have any service. Portia asks if it might be better closer to the road, and volunteers to try. Curtis asks if she’s sure, and she says she’ll be by the road; she’ll be fine. Portia leaves, and Jordan tells Curtis that she needs to secure the scene for the local PD. He says, there were some buildings out back – a garage, a shed – he’ll go check those out. She says, just as a reminder, he’s not a cop. So don’t trespass or contaminate the crime scene. He says, copy that, and she says, one more thing. Be careful. He tells her to do the same, and goes out back. She looks around, and looks up the stairs. She notices a door underneath the staircase, and opens it. She gets her gun ready, and goes down.

Esme asks what kind of interest Trina thanks she has with her boss, and what does her daughter’s name have to do with whether she’s seen some hospital I.D. badge? Trina asks why it bothers Esme that she’s looking out for Ava, and Spencer says, it was a simple mistake. Let’s leave it at that. Esme asks if they can do that. Really? His, quote unquote, friend practically accused her of being his stepmother’s stalker. What’s going on here isn’t about her, and it certainly isn’t about Ava or her daughter. It’s about you, Spence. So let’s talk about that elephant in the room. Trina gives Esme that look. You know the one.

Ava tells her thugs, this is her husband. He is very willfully violating the restraining order she has against him. Ava’s phone rings (very loudly, and then it’s like they realized, and it goes down two notches), and she says, it’s a collector in Geneva. She has to take this. She doesn’t want him violating the restraining order again. Make sure he gets the message. She leaves the room, and Nikolas says, don’t worry; he’ll leave. Bubba grabs him, and says, not yet. He tells Floyd, you know what to do. Floyd pulls his fist back, and Bubba says, wait. Not the face. Floyd starts punching Nikolas in the stomach.

Curtis walks on a path through the woods, and tries his phone. He says, damn. Still no service. He hopes Portia’s having better luck, and keeps walking, cutting through the trees.

Jordan shines the flashlight down the stairs, her gun drawn. She gets to the bottom, and sees someone on a couch. She says, sir. She needs him to answer her. Is he hurt? She moves to the other side of the couch, and sees him lying down, eyes closed. She checks his pulse, and takes out his wallet. She looks inside at his driver’s license, and says, Roger Barstow. Dammit. She heads for the stairs, when a man comes out behind her.

Nina says Jax can’t see Mike, and he says, why not? She says, for one thing, he’s not here. Jax says he’ll wait, and she says, that’s not a good idea. He says he’ll make her a deal. He’ll leave her alone for good. He just wants to make sure he’s leaving her in the hands of someone who won’t hurt her. Because she’s a woman and can’t make her own decisions. Ugh. She says, Mike’s not going to hurt her. Besides, he forfeited the right to care about her a long time ago. He says, there she goes again with the nervousness. What is she afraid of? He knows her extreme overreaction has nothing to do with his presence. She’s in trouble; he can tell. He says he came there because he still cares about her; she can talk to him. He can help her. Sonny comes out, and asks if there’s a problem. Jax looks at Nina, and shakes his head. Rut-roh.

Ava’s thugs punch Nikolas, and Bubba asks if he’s had enough. Nikolas says, no, and they start punching him again. Ava runs in, saying, stop it. What are they doing? Bubba says she told them to make sure Nikolas got the message, and she says, she meant intimidate him. Scare him a little bit; not actually hit him. Bubba says, their bad, and Ava helps Nikolas up, then goes back out.

Esme says she’d hoped she and Trina could keep things between them, but she guesses that was naïve of her. She was nervous about coming to Spencer’s hometown, afraid she wouldn’t make a single friend. Imagine how happy she was to meet Trina. She’s smart, down-to-earth, and loves art as much as Esme does. The girls at boarding school were so fake and superficial, and here was Trina, just the opposite, authentic and evolved. She totally fell for it. She had no idea Trina was setting her up, but here she is, spinning wild conspiracy theories about her, and why? The only explanation is that Trina wants Spencer for herself. There, she finally said it.   

Jason asks if Bobbie has seen Carly, but Josslyn says she hasn’t. It makes no sense. Why would she take off? He asks if Carly got any calls that rattled her, and Josslyn says, she seemed distracted, but in an oh-my-God-I’m-getting-married way; not a worried about a crisis way. He asks if anyone stopped by to see Carly, and Josslyn says, just his mom. He asks if Josslyn knows what they talked about, but she says she was on the terrace with Trina. She wasn’t part of the conversation, but they looked like they were getting along fine, even though everyone knows they don’t get along because of AJ. He asks what she knows about AJ, and she says, besides him being Michael’s biological father? Not a lot. She knows he had a lot of problems, and when he and her mother married, it was a total disaster, which was partly her fault. He asks if Carly told her about it, and she says, a long time ago. Carly said, everyone acted badly, except Jason. He stood by Carly, and if she didn’t love him before that, she definitely loved him after. Spinelli calls, and Jason asks if he tracked Carly’s phone… Okay, he’s got it. He’ll take it from there. Josslyn asks if Spinelli found Carly, and he says he knows where her mother is, and knows why she’s there.

Jax stares at Sonny, and says, you’re alive. Sonny says Jax survived the dance at the firehouse, not him. He’s happy Jax bounced back from the bullet he took, but he’s going to be in a world of hurt if he doesn’t stay away from Nina. Nina says Jax wanted to meet Mike; here he is. Jax says, Mike, and Sonny asks if Jax has a problem with his name. Jax says, the whole situation is problematic, and Sonny suggests he fix it by removing himself from the Tan-O. Jax says, that won’t fix anything, and Sonny says Nina doesn’t want around him. Nina says if Jax leaves, everyone will be better off, but Jax says he knows a few dozen people who wouldn’t agree. She says, it’s not his business. Please just leave. Jax says she knows he can’t do this. Not after finding her there, living some twisted fantasy. Sonny says, the only fantasy is the one in Jax’s head. He’s not dragging Nina back to her old life. She’s happy right here. Jax says, and Sonny is happy there with her because he can’t remember a damn thing, can he?

At Barstow’s house, the guy comes out of the basement as Curtis is coming in, and asks what Curtis is doing in his house. Curtis says, please. He knows what the owner looks like, and it ain’t him. The guy runs, and Curtis chases him.

Portia looks down in the basement, and calls to Curtis. She asks if anyone is down there, and calls again for both Curtis and Jordan. She goes down the stairs in the dark, using a flashlight. She sees Jordan on the floor, and goes to her. She helps Jordan sit up, and says she couldn’t get a signal, so she came back, but everyone was gone. The door was open, so she came in to see what was going on. Jordan tries to stand up, and Portia tells her, take it easy. She has a head injury. She thinks Jordan has a concussion. Did she trip on something? Jordan says she was hit. She thinks the same person who did this, did that, and points to Barstow. Portia asks if he’s dead, and Jordan says, that’s Reginald Barstow. He won’t be giving them any information. Portia says, this is no longer fun. They need to get out now. She helps Jordan get up, and go up the stairs, but the door is locked. She says, dammit. They hear something, and see a rigged gas pipe that’s causing gas to leak into the room.

Running through the woods, the guy trips. He starts to get up, and Curtis pushes him back down with his foot. Curtis asks why he’s running, and the guy says, because Curtis is chasing him. Curtis says he was inside a house that doesn’t belong to him. The guy says he doesn’t have to answer to Curtis, and Curtis grabs him by the collar, and lifts him up so they’re eye to eye. He says, the cops are on their way. He’s going to have to talk to somebody about something. He can start with the owner of the house; where is he? The guy says he’s with Curtis’s lady-friend, and that’s not a good thing for her.   

Jordan bangs on the door, and yells for Curtis to get them out. Portia ties something to the pipe to keep the gas at a minimum, and says, the more Jordan yells, the more gas she’ll breathe in. Jordan says her phone still doesn’t have a signal. How is Curtis going to know they’re down there? Portia says they have to get out of there, and if they can’t, they have to find a way to get the gas out. She doesn’t see any windows, but maybe there’s a storm door. Jordan yells for Curtis some more, and Portia says, there’s got to be a way out. She sees some boxes, and says, a tool. She pulls a box down, and says, maybe there’s a tool they can use to open the door, or turn off the gas. She starts digging in a box, and hears Jordan tumble down the stairs. Portia runs to her, but she lies at the bottom out cold. Portia checks Jordan’s pulse, and tries to wake her.

Spencer tells Esme, stop; that’s enough. Esme says, enough what? Truth? Trina knows exactly what she’s talking about. They talked about Trina’s crush on him the other day. Beyond being rich and sophisticated, he’s also really handsome. Esme knows it, and so does Trina. She can’t blame Trina for being attracted to him, but when they talked the other day, she proposed another option. Instead of them being catty rivals, she suggested they be friends. She thought they had an understanding, but clearly she was wrong. Trina decided to go the cliché route, and turn Spencer against her. She honestly thought they were friends. It’s so incredibly disappointing. Trina says she’s sure Esme will get over it. She knows she will. She walks off, and Spencer follows her, saying, stop. Trina turns around, and tells him that he is rich and sophisticated, but let’s make one thing perfectly clear; he’s not handsome. She walks out, and Esme stands next to Spencer.

Ava comes back with a bag of frozen peas, and  tells her thugs to make themselves scarce. She tells Nikolas to take his shirt off, but he’s in pain, so she unbuttons it for him. He says, Bubba and Floyd might not understand how to send a message, but they get ten out of ten for a job well done. She tells him to stop talking, and puts the bag of peas on his stomach. He tells her a warning would be good next time, and she says she’s warning him. Anyplace else hurt? He points to his lips, and she says she knows that ploy; she’s seen that movie. He says, it’s a damn good movie, and she kisses him. We see the ripped restraining order on the floor.

Jax says, Mike, Mike, Mike. A man with no memory. Sonny says, way to keep up, buddy; that’s old news. Nina says, when Mike pulled himself out of the river last winter, he’d lost his memory. He didn’t know who he was. He just had a watch with an engraving, never enough time. Sonny says, and his name. Jax says, and no one recognized him, huh? So he asked people to call him Mike? Nina says, that’s right. In this town, the people love Mike. They gave him a place to stay, and a job. He’s happy here. He has a good life. Sonny says, it got better when Nina showed up to meet her old friend Phyllis, and Jax asks, what makes him assume his new life is better than his old one? Sonny says, how would he know? Why would he want to know if his life’s great now? As far as he’s concerned, nothing can improve on what he has with Nina. Jax says, what he has? and Sonny says, they love each other. Jax is dumbfounded

Josslyn opens the door, and Trina is on the porch, looking pained. Josslyn asks, what happened? and tells her to come in. Trina says she’s sorry to just show up. She knows Josslyn has to get ready for the wedding. Josslyn says, no. She’s fine; Trina is obviously not. What happened? Trina says she needs to vent, when Josslyn’s phone dings. Josslyn tells Trina, hold on, and she sees a text from Jason; Found your mom. Everything okay. She texts back, thanking him and asking if she should push back the makeup artist. She tells Trina, now that that’s settled, what’s going on? Trina says she was right about Esme. She’s as bad as Josslyn said. No, worse. And Trina played right into her hands.  

Esme looks at the menu, and whines, there isn’t a single vegan option. It’s 2021; how’s that possible? I have to admit, I’m also surprised the MetroCourt doesn’t have a vegan option. It’s pretty upscale. Spencer says he’s working on a text to Trina, and Esme asks why he wants to text her. He says he wants to check in. He feels bad. She says he feels bad about defending his girlfriend from a bunch of wild accusations? and he says, but they weren’t so wild. Esme torched Ava’s car, and planted the duplicate of Kiki’s hospital badge. Then she slipped and called her Loren. Trina didn’t imagine all that, and for them to pretend she’s just making this up, it feels like they’re gaslighting her. Esme says it doesn’t feel good to her either, but what are their options? They can tell Trina part of the truth, and she can take the fall for Ava’s problems. Or they can tell Trina the whole truth; that he concocted a plan to break up his father’s marriage. Maybe Trina will understand, or she’ll blow everything up, and take everything public, which seems likely, since she’s so loyal to Ava. Who knows? Maybe the truth will bring father and son even closer together. Even Ava. Whatever he wants, she’ll be behind him. All she wants is for him to be happy. She puts her arms around him from behind, and says, so, Spence, what makes you happy?

Ava tells Nikolas, she’s so sorry; she can’t. She calls Bubba and Floyd, and tells them to see to it Nikolas gets home. Nikolas says, don’t, and she says, check the mail when he gets there. They’ve passed the six-week minimum. Their divorce should be final any day, if it’s not already.

Curtis shoves the guy around a little, and asks what he knows about Jordan. The guy says he knows she’ll be dead soon unless Curtis helps her. He’s wasting time the lady doesn’t have. Curtis punches him out, and runs back to the house.

Portia tells Jordan that it’s her. Wake up. No, this is not the end. Not like this. Jordan says, Curtis, and Portia says, Curtis is going to find them. They’re not going to die. Their children need them. They have far to much life to live. TJ needs Jordan, and Trina needs her. She refuses to let her daughter live the rest of her life without her. She needs to tell Trina how much she loves her. She gets weepy, and says she needs to tell Trina the truth. The truth about her father. I freak out a little, because as soon as she said the truth the first time, I thought, Curtis is her father. I’ve just probably watched this so long, I think a sentence ahead of them.

Jason goes to a building that’s being renovated. The sign says it’s the site of a new branch of ELQ. He says, I figured you’d come back here.

Jax says, Mike/Sonny loves Nina? and Sonny asks why it’s so hard to believe. Jax says he’s just trying to put the pieces together. There’s nothing about Mike that even remotely fits the person he’s known Nina to be. Sonny says Jax used to be involved with Nina a long time ago. That’s over, and he needs to accept that, and let her go. Jax says he’s right about one thing. There’s no going back for Nina and him, but what Mike and Nina have is not love, because it’s built on lies. It’s time they both faced the truth.

And Jax is just the guy to give it to them. I know this was never going to come to a good end, but I hate that Jax is being mean about it when he’s been such a jerk.

Tomorrow, Curtis comes back to find Jordan, Nina asks someone to do one last thing for her, Maxie asks if Brook is setting her up, and Sonny says he doesn’t know who he was, but knows who he is now.

The Real Housewives of New York City – So… That Happened

Instead of taglines, we saw the women with their dogs. Marley silently judged Sonja. This was basically scenes we haven’t seen. What they used to insult our intelligence with calling, Lost Footage.

Leah wanted to have a pity party at Martin’s gym but he wouldn’t allow it. She and Sarah got in the ring. Sarah asked if they were annoying Martin, but he said they were annoying the people watching the show, which about summed it up. It was Sonja versus Ramona at a joint birthday party, where a game similar to Red Rover was played. The game host asked a question, and the women ran to whoever’s side they thought answered it best. For example, who was the best wingwoman and who picked the most fights. The winner in the latter category was Ramona, although in LuAnn’s interview, she said, Ramona didn’t pick fights, she just said mean sh*t. In Ramona’s interview, she said, maybe fights picked her. When it came to who was most likely to steal your date, the women agreed it was neither one; it was LuAnn. In Eboni’s interview, she said she’d seen LuAnn in action. Don’t leave your man around LuAnn, child. He ain’t gonna be there when you get back. The winner of the game was Sonja, with 28 against Ramona’s 27, and she was given a vase of roses. Woohoo.

Next, they played What Happens Next, which consisted of showing a scene, and we were supposed to guess the ending. The scenes were new, so some of it was fun, like seeing LuAnn fake everyone out with a fake tramp stamp in Salem, and Ramona picking her gum off the floor and putting it back in her mouth during a spitting contest at the gym. Why they were having this contest, who knows?

Sonja picked out interns, explaining in her interview that she had interns because she had so much wisdom to share. Although we didn’t see her impart much wisdom. One intern held an umbrella over her while she watered plants in the rain. Several helped to give Marley a butt bath, and got a lesson in removing dingleberries. And who knew Sonja smelled like mothballs? Sonja discussed the merits of mothballs, and hint: do not let your cat eat them; the cat will die. She said at least her sweaters were good. We also found out that Sonja was prone to eat expired whatever. She had vitamins from 2006 with mold on them, and was taking them. She told us that being a Sonja Morgan intern would get you to the next step. Whatever that is. Sonja is sort of like a homeless person who has money and a home.

Leah said if the women had anything in common, it was that they were a lot, and could be overwhelming for anyone in their orbit. We saw Sonja going off the rails about Ramona’s Instagram, and Eboni’s friend Natalie trying not to get involved. In Eboni’s interview, Natalie said she was good, except when they were overwhelming and loud, and the dog gets on the table. Eboni said Natalie was a bit bougie.

We revisited Salem, and saw the women getting their picture taken dressed up like traditional (i.e. Halloween) witches, Leah setting a place card on fire at dinner, and Leah giving a twerking lesson at the same dinner. To add to our amusement, there was a voiceover as though it was a travelogue, saying things like: Are you looking for a place to have a wicked stupid argument? Choose Salem. After which, an argument over how to spell faux ensued. There was also a discussion on Thorogood Marshall versus Judge Judy, who Eboni thought was a boss bitch.

In Eboni’s interview, she said being friends with the women was like being in a sitcom. She never knew what they’d say or do. The last segment was done old TV show style, the first one titled, Eboni and Ivories. It focused on inappropriate dinner discussions, such as Sonja’s vagina and backdoor sex. The second one was called Really, Ramona? and done in black and white. It began with Ramona insisting she had more class than the others, and comparing herself to Audrey Hepburn, who no doubt spun in her grave. We saw a family dinner with Mario and Avery, where Mario toasted to the trifecta.

Since the season is over, there was no preview, but I assume the Reunion will be next.

At the tail end, we saw a picture of LuAnn with her pup, and it said – In memory of Aston, 2006-2021.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

Still at that nightmare of a dinner, Erika asked if Sutton wanted to get sued. Kyle told Erika that when she said things like that, she gave credence to what Sutton was saying. In Erika’s interview, she said it wasn’t about her. It was about being careful what up said about people who weren’t there. Dorit said they didn’t ask to be in this situation, but they were. Erika ignored what everyone was saying, and said Sutton should be quiet. Dorit said it sounded like Erika was threatening Sutton, and Erika said Sutton had taken it to another level. She called Erika a liar, and was talking about someone’s health who she didn’t know. In Dorit’s interview, she said it sounded like Erika was saying if they had doubts or questions, they were in danger of being sued. Erika said she was about to lose her sh*t on all of them. Kathy told her to calm down, and LisaR told her to take a breath. I felt sorry for poor butler Patrick who had to watch this mess. Erika said if Sutton ever called her a liar again, she was coming for her. Trust her. After that, even the crickets were quiet. In Sutton’s interview, she wondered what Erika was saying. Was she going to wake up to a horse’s head in her bed? In Kathy’s interview, she said she’d entertained a lot, and couldn’t remember anything going off rails like this. On the bright side, it would mean more leftovers for her. Erika said, it wasn’t a threat, it was a promise, which is just about the most cliché thing you can say. Sutton got up, and said she wouldn’t be threated. She wasn’t used to people like that. She was out. Kathy deposited cutest-pup-ever Muffy with Erika, making everything good again. Erika said, if you have the balls to say it, have the balls to take the pushback. In Garcelle’s interview, she said it was the nastiest thing she’d ever seen. She, Kyle, and Kathy went outside to talk to Sutton, and inside, Crystal said she would have reacted the same way Erika did. I’m sure, except she’s hardly as intimidating. Kyle told Sutton that you can’t get sued for saying you didn’t think someone was being honest, and Garcelle said Kyle had been no help, urging Sutton to continue. Kyle said she was just helping Sutton get it out. At this point, Sutton left, as most of us would after Elsa’s evil twin threatened to turn us into ice sculptures. Garcelle went back in, and said Erika had freaked Sutton out, but Erika said no one was guilting her. She was being called a thief and a liar every day, and she wasn’t accepting this on top everything else. In Kyle’s interview, she said she’d seen Erika lose her temper, and we flashed back to Erika having glacial tirades at Eileen and Teddi. Kyle said it bothered her to see Sutton being intimidated and backing down, instead of telling the truth about how she was feeling. She thought Erika’s bark was worse than her bite. I wondered what the hell Kyle wanted. Sutton told Erika what she thought, and got a finger in her face for it. Should she belabor the point? I also wouldn’t be too sure about that bark thing. LisaR toasted to Kathy for having them. Forget a toast. I thought Kathy deserved a medal. Patrick too.

LisaR visited Garcelle, and they talked about LisaR and Harry doing a drive-by to drop off some of Harry’s sauce. LisaR asked Garcelle to fill her in about the dinner, since drunk Rinna had been in full swing. Garcelle said Erika lost her sh*t, and explained what happened. All LisaR remembered was Sutton and Erika having words, and ringing a bell. Garcelle said she was going to be having a Haitian dinner, and the two of them would have to figure it out. It wasn’t going to be easy. She’d texted Sutton, asking if she was okay, and Sutton said she was not okay. Garcelle said she could understand feeling like an outsider, and LisaR said she was on Garcelle’s side, but Garcelle didn’t feel the same. LisaR had taken Erika’s side when Garcelle mentioned Tom calling her, and hadn’t spoken up for her when Dorit was on her case at the launch party. LisaR said it wasn’t her place to say anything, and Garcelle spoke for us all when she said it was never LisaR’s place to say anything, but she always said something anyway. Because that wasn’t funny enough, in LisaR’s interview, she said her loyalty was to the truth; the truth as she saw it. Bitch, please. Because she had to make it even. LisaR said Garcelle had only thanked her in the moment for her birthday lunch, and not for a month of Sundays afterward. Garcelle also hadn’t sent a text after they’d dropped off Harry’s sauce. Garcelle said she thanked them when they were there, and LisaR said her point was that they could both do better. I felt the same way I do when someone is a drunken a-hole at a party, and then says, well, we were all drunk. Nope. Just you. Bitch, please.

Sutton brought Kyle to a private auction preview at Bonhams. They’d also brought out some amazing jewelry that wasn’t for auction, but could be had at a price, and Kyle bought a Cartier ring on the spot. Having been dazzled by the jewelry, I didn’t take note of the price, but I’m sure it was close to ten grand. Let’s all say it together – must be nice. In Sutton’s interview, she said she finds items for her store at auction, and I thought, oh, like me with eBay. Except my price point is way lower. Way, way lower. I actually thought some of the minimum bids were reasonable on the antiques. Kyle asked how Sutton was feeling, and Sutton said she hadn’t slept well. The hardest part had been Kyle repeating, be honest. She was. She couldn’t listen to someone saying they were going to sue her, and then be all sunshine. Kyle said that’s exactly what Sutton did, and I wondered if we’d witnessed the same dinner. Kyle said when she and Sutton had talked at Sutton’s house, she’d been much firmer. At the dinner, Erika said she didn’t want to talk, and Sutton was okay with that. Sutton said Kyle was starting to piss her off. She talked too much sometimes, like Dorit. Sutton walked away, as is her M.O. to avoid conflict, but I didn’t blame her. Kyle is such an idiot, it’s like she totally discounted Erika’s reaction. Because Kyle wouldn’t leave her alone, Sutton told Kyle, she’d said enough. She gave Erika the truth, and Erika didn’t like it. She’d done nothing wrong. In her interview, Sutton said, for a long time, her ex told her what to do. Now, she wanted people to talk to her like an equal, a friend, and don’t tell her what to do. She’s the boss now. She told Kyle that she’d been honest. She told Erika that she’d called her a liar, didn’t believe some things, and had a problem with the timeline. She said more than anyone said, because they were all scared of Erika. In her interview, she said they all wanted to know the answers, but wouldn’t step up and ask Erika directly; they wanted her to do it. Been there myself. Kyle said Sutton was the one who seemed afraid of Erika, and Sutton said Kyle would feel that way too with Erika’s finger in her face. Kyle said it bothered her to see Sutton back down, but it also bothered her to see Erika being so aggressive. She told Sutton that she and Erika had to figure out how to move on, but she didn’t want the anger directed at her. Here’s a suggestion: keep your nose out of it then.

Dorit and PK had couples time, and they toasted to her new line. Dorit said she wanted to have a launch party, just the girls and their husbands, which led to PK asking about Erika, who all roads lead to now. He thought her posts on social media were inappropriate given her situation. She made it look like she didn’t care. Dorit said the accusations were alleged, but he said there was no doubt something was up with the money. The only thing that was alleged was that Tom unhinged, and suddenly couldn’t remember anything. In Dorit’s interview, she marveled that you could be married to someone for twenty-two years, and find out they were someone else. PK said Erika needed to send the right message, and it wasn’t with her legs open in stockings. He’d never seen a worse response to anything. Dorit said Erika had to promote her lingerie brand to make money, but PK said she should change her branding. When circumstances change, you have to change. In her interview, Dorit agreed that Erika Jayne wasn’t a good look for Erika Girardi right now. Pk pointed out how he’d had to change some things around, and his issues were only corporate. Erika’s involved victims who were denied a life-changing amount of money.

Garcelle had the women over for a Haitian meal, saying she was opening her world and her culture to them. She wanted them to get to know her better, and vice versa. She brought in a chef because, even though she loved cooking, Haitian food took time. FYI, Erika still had a couple of glam squad people hanging around. In LisaR’s interview, she said she didn’t grow up in a fish family. She didn’t like fish, but she was going to try her best. That’s better than my husband, who will only eat canned tuna and fish sticks. Garcelle asked the bartender for a martini, and said, go light, because the night was young, but she wasn’t. Tucking that one away for reference. Sutton joined them, and in her interview, LisaR said it was so awkward, but everyone was on their best behavior, since Garcelle had invited them to her new home.   

The first course was pumpkin soup, and Garcelle explained that only the upper class ate pumpkin in Haiti; it took longer to grow, so was considered a specialty. Dorit said her mother was Moroccan, and there was a lot of flavor in their food, while American food was bland. A lot of countries have more flavor in their food. African food just about knocked my socks off. In her interview, LisaR said the food wasn’t what she was used to, but because it was Garcelle’s heritage, she was making an effort. Codfish cakes were next, and LisaR announced that she did it; she ate fish. Conch followed, and Kyle asked what it was. Garcelle described it as a snail, causing Kyle’s face to explode because she tried too hard not to make a face. In Garcelle’s interview, she said you never knew what you’d see in a Haitian kitchen. When she brought her first American friend over, there was a dead goat head in the kitchen, and the friend was out the door. They had crème brûlée for dessert, but not because it was traditional Haitian food. Erika messed with her phone, and in her interview, she said she was there for Garcelle, but scrolling the New York Times was more interesting.

After dinner, the women talked clothes, and someone brought up some yellow pants Kyle had worn. Erika didn’t remember them, and even though it wasn’t her place to say, LisaR told her that it was when they had their double-secret meeting Erika wasn’t invited to. Luckily, Erika, Dorit, and LisaR chose that time to leave. Back at the house, Garcelle said it was the first time Sutton had seen Erika, and Sutton told Garcelle, she had nothing more to say. She was good. Garcelle wondered if Sutton didn’t want an apology, but Sutton said she didn’t care. Kyle thought Erika deserved an apology because she is just plain out of her mind. Sutton said Kyle had pushed a conversation she hadn’t wanted to have at the dinner table with everyone involved, but Kyle said she’d just wanted Sutton to be honest. If someone had questioned her integrity, she’d want to know. How about questioning her sanity? Garcelle said the conversation was triggering her. Kyle claimed she wanted something said to her face, and not hung onto for six months, yet she blindsided Garcelle on Watch What Happens Live about not paying for an auction bid. We flashed back to that, and Garcelle said she would have preferred Kyle just calling and telling her. It wasn’t okay. Kyle said she’d thought they were okay, and in her interview, she said Garcelle was switching lanes again. No. She was just pointing out Kyle does the same things she accuses others of. Sutton said she was sick of being in the hot seat, and Kyle wondered what could be done about moving forward. They couldn’t just not talk to each other. Crystal said she didn’t think there was any moving forward, and we saw a clip where Erika told Crystal that she would never apologize. Ever. Crystal said there was no resolution. They were acting cordial, and that’s what a lot of people did. I imagine that is something she knows about, traveling in the Hollywood circles. In Kyle’s interview, she said she thought it was rude how they were icing each other out. It made everyone around them uncomfortable. Crystal said, no one had to hang out together and be phony, but Kyle said if it was an intimate dinner with just them, she’d want to fix it, even if it was just with a bandaid. In Crystal’s interview, she said no one needed to push people when it would just cause more pain. Kyle said, it is what it is, even though we all know she doesn’t mean that for a second. She told Garcelle it had been a beautiful night regardless.  

Next time, Garcelle gets a match, PK wonders if Tom is still the one in control, Mauricio says there are lies all over the place, and Garcelle tells Dorit to shut up.  

🥤 That’s Quite Enough…

Meet you here tomorrow for soap and whatever else comes along. In the meantime, stay safe, stay firm in your convictions, and stay not going into dark basements when you don’t know what’s down there. And maybe even if you do.

September 7, 2021 – The Bride Goes Missing, Watching Rules, New Victor On New Victor, What a Tease, C-List Split, Lost Too Soon & Last

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Portia comes into The Savoy, and tells Curtis that she was glad to get his text. He says he’s sorry, and she asks, why? He says because he asked her to come down there, now he’s all caught up with this. She says, no big deal. Is there a problem with the club? He says, it’s not the club; he’s on a case. She says she thought he left all that P.I. stuff behind him, and he says, he did, but this one’s personal. Did he ever tell her about his good friend Drew Cain? She says, he was Oscar’s dad, right? Sam’s ex? He says, he disappeared in a plane crash a few years ago. Sam has reason to believe he’s still alive. So going with that theory could set them up for some really good news, or something really disappointing. Sam comes in.

Josslyn comes into the living room with Trina, and says, good morning, bride-to-be, and Carly says she only slept a little. Josslyn says her too; she’s so excited. Trina wanted to say hi before Carly’s big day. Trina says, happy wedding, and Carly thanks her. Trina says she knows Carly and Jason are going to be really happy together, and Carly says, that’s the plan.

Jason sits in the interrogation room at the station, when Dante comes in. He says, sorry. Jason wasn’t the one who wanted to fight, but he’s the one they got ahold of. Previous charges were dropped two months ago, but the DA wants to go over the entire incident report. It’s bureaucratic BS. Jason tell him, don’t worry about it. He doesn’t want special treatment. Dante says he’s not giving any to Jason. Here they are again. On opposite sides, when there’s so much that connects them. It’s too bad Jason doesn’t just ditch the career criminal thing. They could break bread one of these days.

On the terrace, Trina tells Josslyn that her dad was asking all kinds of questions about the sauce. It must have been a big hit. Josslyn says, yeah… and Trina asks if it went bad or something, but Josslyn says, no. The sauce was delicious. She knows it’s going to sound insane, but that sauce tasted exactly like Sonny’s.

Nina gets to the Tan-O, but before she goes inside, she flashes back to Sonny telling her that he’s in love with her. She goes inside, and says, oh my God. What happened? There’s lumber and boxes everywhere, and Sonny says, Lenny left them a surprise.

Jordan and Shawn go through papers, and Jordan says, none of these names are ringing any bells. She’s sorry, but they might have to brace themselves for the possibility that the manifest from Naomie’s flight is another dead end. He says, there has to be something in there to lead them to Hayden’s shooter, because whoever it was, wanted her dead so badly, when he started asking questions six years later, they offed her mother. To go through that much trouble, this person has something major to hide, and he wants to find out what it is.

Nikolas and Spencer sit at a table by the pool (🍷), and Spencer takes a selfie. He says, Esme wanted them to have a fun day, and Nikolas says he is. Spencer says he looks like he’d like to be literally anywhere else. Nikolas says he’s sorry. The six weeks are up, and as soon as Ava gets Scotty back to work, their divorce is going to be finalized. Forgive him if he’s not in a festive mood, but he’d understand if Spencer is.

On he phone at the gallery, Ava says she knows the paperwork is ready, but she’s just not ready to go through with it yet… Does it sound like she cares what they think? She hangs up, and someone startles her.

Sam says Curtis told her that he has an update on a lead, and he says he talked to the nurse who took care of Nina at Creighton-Clark. She gave him the contact information of a guy she worked with in the records department. Apparently, he dealt with both patients and the record company. Sam says, that’s amazing, and Curtis says, there’s just one catch.

On the phone, Dante says, there is no charge… He would, but the system’s down. He can’t have access and needs authorization, so can they put it through?… There’s nothing to resolve. He’s not going to prison. It was a drunk and disorderly, so make it happen. He hangs up, and says he hopes this doesn’t ruin Jason’s wedding day. Jason says, it is what it is. As for him, he just has to put a suit on. Dante sits down, and asks if Carly is going to make Jason wear a tie, but Jason doesn’t know. He guesses he’ll find out when he opens the garment bag. He says, it must be strange to Dante; him marrying Carly after all the years she was married to Sonny. Dante says, not really. He thinks Sonny would approve. It was always the three of them, since Dante was working undercover. They were a unit – Jason, Sonny, and Carly. He remembers being amazed at how devoted Jason and Carly were to Sonny. Jason says, it’s because of everything Sonny did for them. He was a great friend, a great mentor, just a stand-up guy. Dante says, he didn’t see it that way. When he first got there, all he could think was about sending Sonny to prison. So he put that case together against him, but… Even then, there were days he didn’t want to do it. He shot at Sonny many times, even though Sonny was his father. Jason says, Dante didn’t think of him that way yet, and Dante says, no. Finally, all these years later, he’s glad he didn’t put Sonny away.  

Carly flashes back to Jason saying they’ll be each other’s safety net; that he needs her to stand by him, no matter what. She says, always, and he says, they’ll figure the rest out later. The doorbell rings, and Carly opens the door to Monica, who says she knows it’s a busy day, but she wonders if Carly has the time to talk.

Sonny tells Nina that Lenny always complained about the ceiling. She says, he mentioned there was a bad leak a couple of years ago; the plywood is rotten and beams have to come down. Sonny says, Lenny assigned him to it. Lenny was going to take down the wallpaper and paint the whole place. He ordered the supplies before he got his diagnosis, and the lumberyard order came this morning. The rest is coming later. She asks if it can be returned, but he says, a lot of it is custom, but Lenny wanted it, so he feels like he owes Lenny to give it to him. She says, in the meantime, there’s not a lot of room for customers, but he says he doesn’t think that’s going to be a problem for Phyllis. She says, Phyllis isn’t in a rush to open it without Lenny. It’s just another argument for renovation. If the Tan-O opens with a different look, there won’t be so many memories attached. I’m thinking, maybe he should ask Phyllis about it first, but he says, now Nina knows what he’s planning to do for the next two or three months. If she wants, she can pitch in. She runs a magazine and has great taste as a designer consultant. That is, if he didn’t scare her off.

Josslyn asks Trina, what’s up with her? Something is obviously wrong. Trina says, it’s nothing. She guesses she’s feeling guilty. Josslyn says, about what? and Trina says, not liking Spencer’s girlfriend. Josslyn says, don’t.   

Ava says Esme scared her half to death, and Esme apologizes. She says she’s been told she has a knack for sneaking up on people. She swears it’s not intentional. She introduces herself, and Ava says she’s Spencer’s friend. Esme says Spencer is her boyfriend. Spencer’s told her so much about Ava; it’s nice to meet her face to face. Ava says, it’s her pleasure, and asks what she can do for Esme. Esme says she’s thinking of purchasing a piece. Her parents strongly advised her to invest in artwork as she got older. Ava says she sounds like she was born into money, and Esme says, yes and no. Her parents couldn’t have children of their own, so she and her siblings were adopted. Ava says, adopted and rich; lucky her. Esme says she’s quite fortunate, and Ava says, it sounds like she had a happy home. Esme says, she supposes everyone was happy enough. Her parents were cool with each other. There was love there, but nothing like Ava and Spencer’s father.

Trina tells Josslyn, Esme’s been nothing but nice to her. She doesn’t know why she doesn’t like Esme. Maybe it’s because she’s into Spencer. Josslyn says, Trina doesn’t like Esme because there’s nothing to like, and Trina asks Josslyn to tell her how she really feels. Josslyn says, she’s a bitch with a capital B. Trina’s seen the way she treats Spencer, like he’s her property. She’s clearly threatened by Trina. Trina asks if she thinks so, and Josslyn says, it’s so obvious. So don’t trick herself into looking for something that isn’t there. Sweet innocent Esme doesn’t exist.

Esme says, Spencer told her all about Ava and his dad, and she has to admit it’s romantic. Nikolas doesn’t want to let Ava go, and it would have to be something uber extreme to get him to stay away. Ava says she just wasn’t sure how far she wanted to take it… Unfortunately, all of her pieces are spoken for. Esme says, too bad. Let her know if anything changes. Ava says she certainly will, and Esme says, safe travels. Ava thanks her, and Esme leaves. Ava makes a call, and says, that thing they talked about? She’s convinced. Do it.   

Nikolas says, before he disappeared, he doesn’t think Spencer is aware of how far he’d fallen. He crossed some serious lines, and did some unforgivable things. Spencer says, like what? and Nikolas says he doesn’t want to go into details, but he was a bad person. Ava motivated him to change his ways. Spencer can think what he wants about her, but Ava is the reason he’s more the man and father Spencer remembers, and not the man he became during those dark times.  

TJ comes into Jordan’s office, and she says, what a surprise. He says, even though he’s about to cancel their dinner? and she says, never mind; get out. They hug, and Shawn comes over. TJ asks, what’s going on? and Shawn says he’s helping Jordan with an investigation. TJ asks if that isn’t a little out of his wheelhouse, but Shawn says, it could lead to finding out who shot Hayden Barnes. TJ says he thought Shawn decided to move on with his life, and Shawn says, he did, but some things need closure, and this is one of those things. His guilt became a shield that prevented a real investigation, and from him being a father. TJ says Shawn taught him to drive. He taught TJ to shave and put on a tie, and TJ asked Shawn about his first girlfriend. He’s not saying Shawn shouldn’t pursue this – he thinks Shawn should – but don’t forget he was TJ’s father in all the right ways, even before they knew it.

Dante tells Jason, that’s a helluva thing for a cop to say, huh? He believes in the law, but didn’t apply it in that instance. Jason says he thinks it’s Dante’s call. Who was he hurting? He’s the one who got shot. If Dante didn’t want to turn Sonny in, or wanted to cover for Sonny because Sonny was his friend, that’s his decision. Dante says he doesn’t regret protecting Sonny, and Jason says, that’s good, because all of their lives would have taken a completely different path if he hadn’t. Dante says he doesn’t think he’s had a chance to wrap his mind around the fact that Sonny is gone.

Monica says she realized she’d never given Jason and Carly her blessing. Not that Carly needs or wants it. Carly says Monica doesn’t have to pretend to like her. She gets it; Monica is AJ’s mom. She doesn’t expect Monica to see the issues they had from her side. Monica says, that’s just the thing. With the truth coming out about Austin, it occurred to her that the Quartermaines can be very cruel to each other, and causes a lot of pain; the cheating, the backstabbing, the blackmailing. But they manage to get past it because they’re family. Whether she likes it or not, that’s what Carly is about to become.

Sonny says he knows he put Nina on the spot when he told her that he loved her. She says, there he goes again, and he says, sorry; he can’t help it. She says she was wrestling with all this last night, and he says he didn’t mean to make her wrestle. She says she knows he didn’t, and he says he just had to tell her how he felt. He doesn’t want her to feel pressure to feel the same, but she says, how could she not feel the same way? Geez. I feel the same way. Sonny looks hot all scruffy.

Shawn says they’re low on coffee, and leaves to get refills. TJ looks at Jordan, and she says, what? He says, come on. Since when does she add civilians to police investigations? She says she enlists outside investigators all the time, and he says, which Shawn is not. She asks, what’s his point? and he says she’s bending a lot of rules, and he knows in a large part that’s because of him. He thanks her, and she says, she does love him little bit, so… He says they’ve been talking a lot about Shawn’s role in his life, but he doesn’t want her to forget how important she is to him; what a spectacular mom she is. She’s his hero. She says, she is? Does he have any idea how proud she is of him? He’s her son, the doctor. He’s the smartest, most compassionate, loyal, and loving person she knows. There is very little credit to be had here. He is who he is because he’s an extraordinary person. To whatever extent she was able to guide, love, and support him, it’s the best thing she’s ever done. He’s the best thing she’s ever done. They hug, and she says she loves him so much. He says he loves her too.

Sam asks Curtis, what’s the problem? Is this guy far away or something? Curtis says, somewhere near the Finger Lakes (upstate NY), and Portia says, that’s lucky. Curtis says, they’re asking for access corporate and patient files. This guy was hesitant about releasing them unless they meet in person. Sam says, great. Finger Lakes, here we come. Portia asks if these are medical files he’s talking about, and Curtis says, some of them. She says, then he’s going to need to fill out a HIPPA form, unless he has a doctor with him. Sam says, how convenient. They have a great doctor right here.

Dante tells Jason, he was barely home when Sonny disappeared, and he was so messed up before he went away. Not that there was anything wrong between him and Sonny, but all the good stuff had dwindled before they had a chance to rebuild it. Go to a Yankees game, have a meal, be with Rocco together… Jason says, all the things that make them see what they have in common, and Dante says he never knew Sonny the way most kids know their dad, but he grew to admire Sonny, and look up to him more like a father/friend. Jason says, they called each other brothers, but it was also father and son. (Ha-ha! I typed don by accident.) Aside from Carly, Sonny was the first person to treat him with respect. Dante says, after his accident? and Jason says, yeah. Sonny taught him so much. Not a lot of people approve of it, but he was always grateful, and it was always his choice. Sonny didn’t force a gun in his hand, but Sonny made sure he knew how to pick one up. Dante guesses his line work isn’t what Sonny would have chosen for him, and Jason says, did Sonny wish Dante wasn’t a cop? Yeah. Dante was his son. He didn’t want to be in opposition of Dante. He didn’t want Dante to lie or look the other way; it’s not a comfortable place to be. Dante says, it’s not, and Jason says, Sonny admired Dante; his courage, honor, and commitment to his job. Most of all, he respected Dante, and that means a lot. Dante says, that’s how he knows Sonny would be okay with Jason marrying Carly. He respected Jason more than anyone. Dante’s phone rings, and he says, here we are. Jason is finally free to go. They shake hands, and Dante says, good luck. Jason thanks him and leaves.

Carly hesitates to remind Monica, but it’s not the first time she’s marrying into the Quartermaines. Monica says, they remember, and Carly says, they weren’t exactly welcoming. Monica says she thinks she was girding herself for the pain she knew Carly’s marriage to AJ would cause. Not just because of AJ’s troubles, or the fact they were so good at exploiting each other’s weaknesses. Carly says, they were experts, and Monica says, it was crystal clear to everyone back then, including AJ – maybe especially AJ – that her heart belonged to Jason. And Jason, for all he loved Robin, it was clear their bond was unbreakable.

Nina tells Sonny was the last thing she was expecting when she walked in; to find him. She saw him as a sign that she… He taught her that we don’t have to be stuck in the circumstances of our lives. If we just let go of the baggage of the past, we find out who we are inside. He taught her that. This place has really become her home, and he’s an enormous part of that. There are a million reasons why they shouldn’t be together. All those reasons, and the fear that what they have will collapse when he finds out who he is; with all of that, she still can’t stay away from him. There’s a lot of risk and vulnerability when you open your heart to someone, and she’s willing to do that with him. If that’s not love, she doesn’t know what is. He asks what she’s saying, and she takes his hand. She tells him, what she’s saying is, she loves him too.

Trina tells Josslyn, Esme said something she can’t get out of her head. She called Kiki Loren. No one ever called Kiki that. Not the staff at GH, not her mom, no one. How did she know that was Kiki’s name? Josslyn says, maybe she read it in the article about Ava’s car being lit on fire, but Trina says, the article referred to her as Kiki. Josslyn says, maybe some other legal document? She looks at her phone, and says, it doesn’t seem to be bothering Spencer. He’s busy taking selfies at the MetroCourt pool (🍷). Trina says, of course (🍷) he is. Enough about Esme. Josslyn needs to get ready for her mom’s wedding. See her there? Josslyn says she can’t wait. They hug, and Trina leaves.

Spencer asks if Nikolas thinks absolution is possible without atonement, and Nikolas guesses not. Spencer says he thinks they better talk about something… Esme interrupts, saying, she’s sorry she’s late. Nikolas looks fabulous. Nikolas thanks her, and asks if they need anything from the bar, but they’re both good. He leaves, and Esme says she knows that look. Spencer is second guessing breaking up Ava and his father, isn’t he?

A woman sees Nikolas, and says she knows him. She’s seen his face in The Invader. He’s Nikolas Cassadine. Nikolas confirms he is, and she asks him to hold a paper. He takes it from her, and she thanks him, saying, he’s just been served.  

Shawn comes back, and TJ says he has to run. He needs to get to the hospital, but a raincheck on dinner. Jordan says, absolutely. Shawn says he’s not sure how Jordan takes her coffee, so he brought a little of everything, which is impossible since he only has two cups with him. TJ says he has to run, but good luck. Shawn thanks him, and TJ leaves. Jordan says, she did one thing right, that’s for sure. Her phone rings, and she answers. She writes something down, and says, great intel; thanks. Shawn says, good news? and she says, the passenger next to Hayden’s mother wasn’t a stranger. They booked their seats together. Shawn says, so they’re close enough to travel together, but he’s nowhere to be found after Naomie dies. She says she’s got his address, and Shawn asks if she feels like a road trip.

Sam tells Curtis, Portia coming with them might be their best shot. He’s more inclined to trust them if they have a doctor with them. If it’s okay with Portia. Portia says she doesn’t want them to break the law. If she can help, she’s in. Curtis asks if she’s sure, and she says, yeah. Sam says, let’s go, but Curtis says, hold on. He was thinking Sam should stay. Sam asks, why? and he says he knows it’s important to her, but think about it. A bunch of people showing up could scare him away. If it’s just him and Portia, he can hide under the radar as the doctor’s boyfriend, and he’ll never know Curtis is a P.I. Sam says, it makes sense, and he says he’ll keep her posted. She thanks him, and tells him, good luck. Portia asks if Curtis wants to drive, or should she, and he says, he’ll drive. She says, of course (🍷).

Sonny asks if this is really happening, and Nina says, it is. Him without a past, and her, trying desperately to forget hers. He says, they shouldn’t fit, but somehow they do, and she says, she was broken, and he put her back together. It’s a huge gamble, and she doesn’t know how they’ll last, but she wants, she needs to see this through. Sonny tells her to say it again; she knows what part he wants to hear again. She says she loves him. She doesn’t know what to do with that. They kiss.  

Carly says Monica is right. Her heart belonged to Jason fully and completely, and she screwed it up big time. She could have lost him forever, but instead they landed in this beautiful place. He’s the best friend she’s ever had. Monica tells her that she’s sure Jason would say the same about her, and Carly says she appreciates Monica coming to see her. Monica says she’s really glad, because it could have totally gone the other way. They’re never going to be best friends, but for Jason and Michael’s sake, Monica would like to try and be civil in-laws. Carly says she’d really like that, and Monica says, then she’ll see Carly at the wedding. Carly says, of course (🍷), and Monica says, it’s interesting, all Carly went through to secure Jason’s love back then, and she finally gets it now. Monica leaves, and Carly ponders this.

Jordan tells Shawn, sorry, but she’s going solo. He says didn’t they agree to work together, and she says, to the extent that they could, but he’s not a cop and he’s not a P.I. He has no legal standing. On top of that, he and Sam were the last people to see Naomie Dreyfuss. And they both discovered her body. If she includes him to go interview a person of interest… He says, it starts to feel like a cover up, and she says, at the very least. Or it could taint the investigation, or even be grounds to have potential evidence or testimony thrown out. He says he definitely doesn’t want that, and Jordan says, if it leads to anything, he’ll be the first to know. She promises. He says, so she’s going alone, and she tells him that she already said that. He says, now? and she says, no time like the present. He tells her, be careful, and she says she’s got this. It’s not her first investigation. She’s a professional. He says, be careful anyway, and she says she will, and heads out.  

Spencer tells Esme, his dad was on some guilt trip that went way over his head, but he realized they’ll never be able to have a true, honest relationship with this secret between them. She asks if he could have a relationship with Nikolas if he stays with Ava. He has to pick his poison. There’s no way he can live with his father if his father is still with Ava. If she had to guess, she’d say he’d probably get used to keeping a secret from him. And if he’s having a tough time, he’s got her. She’s always looking out for him. She said that earlier when she went to see Ava. Trina comes in, and says, what about Ava?

Nikolas asks what the hell the woman is talking about. She starts to walk away, and he looks at the paper, and says, wait. This is a restraining order. His wife got the court to say he has to stay 100 feet away from her, and he’s just hearing about it now? She must have filed the paperwork days ago. The woman says, the state of New York allows for the filer to choose the method of delivery and notification. Have a nice day. He says, you’ve got to be kidding me.

Sam finds Dante at the station, and asks if he has any leads. Curtis is following up Drew’s case, but he doesn’t want her there. She can’t go with him because he doesn’t want her to scare the guy off. Dante says she is pretty scary, and she says she thought maybe the two of them could figure out another path to go down. She really thinks there’s a connection between Drew’s flight and Leethy Unlimited. He asks if she wants to wait and see what Curtis comes back with, but she says she can’t just do nothing. He says, in general or today?

Josslyn walks into the living room looking at her phone. She says she just heard from Olivia. She’s running late because of Leo. She looks up, and there’s no Carly. She says, mom?

Trina asks Esme, why bother Ava when she’s trying to pack up her life? and Esme says she wasn’t trying to bother Ava. She was just wishing her well before she left. Overprotective, aren’t we? Spencer says, Trina and Ava got close when Trina worked for Ava. She’s Trina’s mentor. Esme says she’s sure Trina is like a daughter to Ava, especially after Kiki passed away. Trina asks if she means Loren. That’s what she called Kiki the other day. Esme says, her given name, and Trina says, and the name on her hospital ID badge. The one they found near Ava’s car where it was burnt to a crisp.    

Ava puts her keys in her bag, when Nikolas comes into the gallery. She says he cannot be there, and he says, because of this? He holds up the paper, and says, a restraining order? Why? Because she’s worried he won’t stay away, or she knows she can’t?

Standing on a porch, Jordan checks the address on her phone. She tries the door, but it’s locked. She goes to a window, and tries that, but it doesn’t budge. Curtis says, Jordan, startling her. She turns around, and Curtis is there with Portia. He asks what she’s doing there, and she says, working on a case. He says, so are they.   

Sam asks, what’s special about today? and Dante says, really? She says, oh. He means Carly and Jason’s wedding. He says, yeah, that, and she says, would she like to escape the buzz? Yes. Would she like to focus on something else? Also yes. He says, you know what? He thinks he’s got a solution for that.

Jason walks in, and tells Josslyn, don’t worry. He’s just there to pick up his suit. He’s not going to mess with tradition, and try to see her mom. She says, that’s not going to be a problem. Her mom is gone.

Sonny and Nina are still kissing, and she says, so what now? He says he’s thinking this occasion calls for going to Philadelphia. She laughs, and says, why? He says he thinks they should find a restaurant, listen to some music afterwards, and just do it up. She says, okay. She loves that idea. He says, he has to get some stuff organized and sorted out, but he’ll be at her place in a couple of hours. She says she can’t wait, and he leans in for a kiss, but she pulls back. She says she’ll see him later. She leaves, and walks out, smiling. Until she sees Jax.   

Tomorrow, Esme suggests she and Trina talk about the big fat elephant, Ava asks who’s going to keep her safe from Nikolas, Jax says his business is Nina and what she’s been up to, and Sonny asks if someone has a problem with his name.

👠 The Two Toms did a Vanderpump Rules watch party, watching themselves in drag, while in drag. Host Tom S. was a fail, since he was sporting a mustache, but Schwartz looked quite cute. The VPR episode also including LVP first discussing the partnership for TomTom with Ken. And the best thing of all? Giggy! Oh, how he’s missed.

🕶 The Dish About Victor…

New Victor tells us what it’s like.

https://www.soapcentral.com/general-hospital/news/2021/0907-charles-shaughnessy-opens-up-about-playing-general-hospitals-victor-cassadine-i-consider-myself-incredibly-fortunate.php

🩲 Taking It Off…

In case you were wondering about Brando’s side job.

👎🏻 Next…

Well, he was old and had kids.

https://people.com/tv/scott-disick-and-amelia-hamlin-break-up-sources/

Sobbing into her smile.

https://www.eonline.com/news/1301452/lisa-rinna-just-weighed-in-on-daughter-amelia-hamlins-breakup-with-scott-disick

🌠 A Legend Lost…

A sad farewell to Michael K. Williams. He was amazing in Lovecraft Country.

https://www.cnn.com/2021/09/07/entertainment/michael-k-williams-tributes-trnd/index.html

🛴 Home, James…

Since I had a meeting tonight for MupoEntertainment.com, it will be bi-coastal Wives tomorrow, with RHONY and RHOBH. Until then, stay safe, stay expressing your emotions in a healthy way, and stay letting go of past baggage to find out who you are inside. But don’t hide in Nixon Falls to do it.

September 3, 2021 – Two Pre-Wedding Parties, Victor Who, Pioneer Return, Who’s On, Holiday Film, Debbi’s Drama, Livestream Soap, Just a Cold, Refresh, NYC News, More Erika, Sad Goodbye, Mauricio Talks, GoT Alums, Exactly Eleven Quotes & Real Job

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

At The Savoy, Curtis tells Nika that he just got confirmation the party is on their way. She says she can’t believe three guys booked the club for the whole night. He says, believe it, and tells her to make sure the drinks are filled and everyone is having a good time. Sam comes in, and tells Curtis that she has news about Drew’s plane crash. He suggests they go someplace else, and she says they don’t have to go anywhere; it won’t take long. He says he might not have to, but she might want to.

Dante sits at the MetroCourt bar, when Olivia comes in. He says he didn’t think she was working tonight, and she says she’s not. She’s on her way to Carly’s bachelorette party. She’s helping set it up, and has a surprise that’s going to blow Carly’s mind. So, is he seeing Sam tonight?

On the phone, Brando tells his boss that he’ll do what he’s paid for. Doesn’t he always?

Sasha sees Willow arriving at the party by the pool (🍷), and says she wasn’t sure Willow was going to be there between nursing school, Wiley, and everything else she’s got going on. Willow says, when Olivia invited her, she decided she was going to treat herself to a break. She doesn’t know if anyone told Sasha, but there’s definitely good news; Chase can walk again. Sasha says, fantastic, and Willow says she’s so happy for him. Sasha asks if something else is going on, and Willow says, Chase learned she and Michael were together before they could tell him themselves. Sasha says she’s so sorry, and Willow says she put off telling Chase, and only ended up hurting him worse. Sasha says, it was an impossible situation; she did the best she could. If Chase doesn’t realize that now, she’s sure he will eventually in time. Please tell her that she and Michael are happy. Willow says, very happy. What about Sasha and the baby? Sasha says, the baby is fine, and Willow says, and the mommy? Sasha says she’d feel better if she knew for certain Brando isn’t working for the mob again. Josslyn and Bobbie come by, and Josslyn says, Carly is on her way. Bobbie tells them to get ready, and Carly walks in. They yell, surprise!

Curtis tries to steer Sam away, and she asks, what is this? Why is she suddenly not welcome there? He says he’ll explain it later, but right now he has to get her out of there. Spinelli comes in with Michael, saying, a proper sendoff is in order, and a proper sendoff he shall have, and Michael says, it’s what his dad would have wanted. Spinelli sees Sam, and says, greetings and salutations, fair Samantha. Forgive him for asking, but what is she doing there? She asks if she’s not supposed to be there, when Jason walks in. Curtis says, this is why he wanted her out of there, and Michael tells Jason, one drink, a couple of toasts, and they’re gone. Spinelli says, maybe two drinks… Okay, one drink is acceptable. The point is to celebrate Jason’s nuptials. Jason looks trapped.

Phyllis sees the outside table, and tells Mike/Sonny, it looks lovely; like an outside café. They could be in Paris instead of Nixon Falls. He says it was his idea. His first official date with Nina. She asks how it went, and he says, it was great… until they ran into a roadblock. He doesn’t think there’s any way around it.

Ava asks what Jax could possibly have to say to her about Nina, and he says, it’s about his visit to her in Nixon Falls. She says she heard the highlights. He played the hero, and two robbers got shot in the process. He says he stopped one of the robbers, and Nina’s new boyfriend stopped the other. She says, the mysterious new boyfriend. The one who replaced him. Jax asks what Ava knows about him.

Spinelli says, libations are certainly in order. Can they head to the bar? Sam asks if she can speak to the man of the hour, and Jason tells Spinelli to order him a beer. Michael urges Spinelli toward the bar, and Sam tells Jason, tomorrow’s the big day. He says, it is, and she says she’s sure the wedding will be everything he and Carly want. He says, Maxie is working on it, and she says she’s sure Maxie is. She wishes them all the best. He thanks her, and says he wishes the same for her. He goes to the bar, and Curtis asks if Sam is okay. She says she will be. She’s had a lot of time to digest that Carly and Jason are getting married. Carly has always been really important to Jason, so was Sonny. Most of the time, Jason chose Carly first. Now he doesn’t have to choose anymore.

At the bar, Spinelli says, it never occurred to him that fair Samantha might be there, and Jason says, it’s fine. Michael says, it’s still pretty awkward. Jason didn’t want a bachelor party in the first place. Jason says, actually, he was wrong. He and Carly are getting married tomorrow; it deserves to be celebrated. They clink glasses.

Carly says, oh my God. How did she not know they were planning this? Josslyn says they fooled Carly Corinthos, and Carly says, Olivia told her that the pool (🍷) was reserved for a Sweet 16 birthday party. Bobbie says they didn’t want her to know what they were up to, and they wanted to tell her they love her. Josslyn adds, and how happy they are she’s marrying Jason, and Carly says, so there’s no imaginary Sweet 16 party she has to take care of? Josslyn says, all she needs to do is relax and enjoy herself, and Carly says, with her favorite people there, how could she not? Carly says, it’s so lovely, and Josslyn says, and exciting. It’s the day before her wedding day. Carly says she’s starting to feel like a real bride, and Bobbie asks why she’d say that. Of course (🍷) she’s a real bride.

Sonny tells Phyllis that Nina said she doesn’t want to get closer to him until he finds out who he is. She said when he finds out who he is, he’s not going to want to see her anymore. (That’s not exactly what she said, but okay.) What does he do with that? She says, his feelings for Nina are real. That has to count for something. Nina comes in, and asks Phyllis how she is. Then she says, that’s a really dumb question. Forget she said that. Phyllis says, she’ll always be grieving for Lenny, but she knows he wouldn’t want her life to stop. He’d want her to live it to the fullest; to find joy where she can. And since he’s not there to ask Nina, she’ll ask for him. Why can’t the two of them simply live in the moment?

Jax asks Ava to please tell him everything she knows about Nina’s new boyfriend in Nixon Falls, and she says, jealousy doesn’t become him. And she’s certainly not going to confide in the man who conspired to keep from Nina the death of her daughter; a daughter she didn’t even know she had, and is now dead. He says she can’t even imagine how sorry he is for his actions, but believe it or not, he’s trying to help Nina now. She tells him, just go. They’re done here. He flashes back to Josslyn telling him that the sauce is exactly like Sonny’s, and Trina picked it up in a bar in Nixon Falls. He says he’s not leaving until Ava gives him some answers.

Dante asks how many times he has to tell Olivia, his personal life is just that – personal. She says he is seeing Sam, and she thinks that’s great. He says he’s glad she thinks it’s great. They’re meeting there to investigate something. She says, right, and he says, stop. She says she’ll leave him to it. She has to make sure everything is right for Carly’s party, especially the entertainment. It’s going to be such a surprise. She leaves, and Brando comes out of the elevator, carrying a duffel bag. He asks Dante how it’s going, and Dante says, no complaints. He congratulates Brando on becoming a father, and Brando asks if he’s got any tips. Dante says, don’t mess it up. Brando laughs, and Dante says just do the best he can; trust his instincts. Brando says he met Rocco a few times while Sonny was still with them. He seems like a great kid. Dante says, he is a great kid. He’s excited to have a cousin on the way. Sonny would have loved to be there to see Brando become a father. Sasha approaches them, and asks what Brando is doing there. Dante says he’ll see them, and jets. Brando says he’s there on a job, and she says, one of those side gigs he mentioned? He says, one of them, and she asks if he’s going to tell her which one. He says he’s making sure the baby has whatever he or she needs, and then some once it’s born. She says just promise her whatever he’s doing is not mob related, and he says, trust him. He thought she was supposed to be at Carly’s bachelorette party, and she says she was taking a break to powder her nose, which is probably a poor choice of words for her. He says, Carly’s party is there? and she says, out by the pool (🍷). Call her later after his mysterious side gig. She leaves, and Dante comes back. Brando tells Dante that he has a problem.

Sam says she found out some information on Drew’s plane crash that she thinks Curtis will find interesting, and he says, information is only as good as the source. She says she and Dante were able to get ahold of the WSB files on Drew’s plane crash, and it was a charter flight, not a private rental. And there was another passenger on board, but the name wasn’t listed. It was paid for by a company called Leethy Unlimited. He wonders why the name sounds familiar, and she says, because it was the parent company for a clinic in Scarsdale called Creighton-Clark. He says he knows that name from somewhere, and she says, it burned down before he came to Port Charles, but Drew was held captive there, and Nina was a patient, along with a lot of other people. He says he knows where he heard the name from; when he was searching for Nina’s daughter. She asks if he knows anybody who worked there, and he says he just might.

Spinelli says he’s so glad to be out socializing. It’s a welcome break from heartache. Ellie is adamant that their parting be permanent. He asks Michael to please tell him that he’s luckier in the romance department, and Michael says he hates to break it to Spinelli, but he is luckier. He and Willow are together, and they couldn’t be happier. Spinelli says he’ll drink to that.

Olivia tells Willow, talk to her. There’s obviously a huge change in her relationship with Michael. Brook implied that there were some developments, but she wouldn’t go into any details, so she came to the source. What’s going on? Willow says it’s very complicated, and she definitely could have handled things better. She suggests they talk in the next day or two; after Carly’s party. Olivia says, just so she’s clear, Willow and Michael are a couple? Willow says they are, and Olivia says, Chase is a great guy, but between the two of them, she always thought Willow and Michael belonged together. Willow says, they agree. It just took them a while to figure it out. Olivia says Willow looks happy, and she’s happy for her, and they hug.

Carly tells Bobbie that she can’t wait to marry Jason. It’s just been a whirlwind trying to get everything ready. Bobbie asks if that’s all it is, and Josslyn says her mom’s been really busy. Yes, Maxie’s planning the wedding, but there’s still a million details to sort out and decisions to make. She’s helping Josslyn get set up at PCU, there’s dissention with her dad… Bobbie asks if Carly and Jax are at odds, and Carly says, really? They’re supposed to be having fun. Why did Josslyn bring that up? Josslyn says, sorry. She should have kept her mouth shut. Her mom and dad fight all the time, and they always work it out.

Jax tells Ava that he still cares about Nina. Knowing he hurt her is bad enough. He doesn’t want to see her get hurt again. Ava asks what he wants to know, and he asks, when was the last time she spoke to Nina? She says she doesn’t hear from Nina all that often. Just a text here and there, about how happy she is. He says, with her new boyfriend? and she says, Nina doesn’t really say very much. Last time she and Nina had a heart-to-heart, Nina was pretty evasive about him.

Phyllis says, right before Lenny’s diagnosis, he’d decided to live in the moment. He was going to take her dancing. She was on her way to buy a new dress when Dr. Ford showed up, and their lives changed. Sonny says he’s going to do everything he can to honor Lenny’s memory. Phyllis says she knows he will, and she hopes Nina tries to do that too. She leaves, and Sonny asks where Nina was. He was trying to reach her. She says she’s sorry she ran out on him, and he says they’re supposed to be living in the present. She says, he is, but she’s still struggling. When she saw his watch last night, a piece of his past, it made her stop and think for once. He asks if she came to any conclusions. Does he have to find out who he is in order for her to move forward with him?

Carly, who is now wearing a tiara, tells Olivia that she’s sneaky, and Olivia tells her, what can she say? She was motivated. What’s the point of renovating the pool (🍷) if they’re not going to use it? She wanted to wish Carly happiness; no one deserves it more than her. Carly says, that’s sweet, but Olivia says she’s not sweet. Neither is Carly. They tell it like it is. It was the first thing she liked about Carly. Carly says, since they’re telling it like it is, she thought Olivia would think it’s too soon after Sonny. Olivia says, if it were anybody else, she would think they were acting out of grief, or afraid to be alone. She would have been wrestling with herself; should she say something or keep her big mouth shut? But Carly has known Jason forever, and knows what she’s getting. She’s getting a Quartermaine for an in-law – Olivia hands her a drink – so good luck with that. Carly says they’re Olivia’s in-laws too. They’ll be allies. They clink glasses, and Olivia says, always.

Willow asks if Sasha is okay, and Sasha says she ran into Brando in the restaurant. He’s on the job, but woudn’t tell her what it is. Willow asks if she thinks he’s with the mob again, when Carly interrupts, saying, he’s not. Brando made it very clear that he is done. Sasha says, there was a part of Brando that liked the excitement working undercover for Sonny. What if he’s revisiting that part of his life? Getting in deep again, under the guise of wanting to support her and the baby.

Dante says, Brando is kidding, and Brando says he wishes he were. Dante laughs, and Brando asks if he has any advice. Dante says he’s got to bite the bullet. Do what he was hired to do. Make that money. Pay for that baby. Brando asks if Dante can just arrest him, and Dante says, not unless he breaks the law.

Curtis tells Nika that he has some business to take care of, and asks if she’ll be okay by herself. She says, it’s all good, and he leaves. At their table, Michael says he knows Jason and his mom never expected to get to this place, but now that they’re here, he knows they’ll be good for each other. Spinelli says, perhaps it’s fate, destiny, and if it is, how wonderful that it’s Carly. Michael says, incoming, and Joey Novak walks in with several other guys. He says, here it is. Here’s the groom, and a bachelor party that’s crying out for some action.

Sasha says she told Brando that if he wanted to be in her life, and the baby’s, he couldn’t work for Carly and Jason anymore, and Carly says, he’s not. Sasha says she heard Carly and Brando at his garage the other night. He was promising to let her business associates know that he was open for business, and Carly thanked him for helping her. Carly says, Brando offered to listen, that’s all. He’s not going to put himself in danger. Sasha says, what if the danger shows up anyway? What if Brando just can’t say no? Carly says Brando is crazy about Sasha and the baby. She has to trust him. How can they have a family if she doesn’t? Olivia announces, the entertainment is here, and says, Owen, cut the lights. The lights dim, music plays, and Brando comes out in a tux, and dances around. Everyone is shocked, and he makes lovey-dovey shark eyes at Sasha.

Sam tells Dante, she let Curtis in on the information they got about Drew’s plane crash. She figured he’d want to know since he and Drew were such good friends. She mentioned Creighton-Clark to him, and he said it seemed familiar. Then he remembered he knew someone who worked there who might be able to give them more information about the clinic. He says, that’s great, and she says he hasn’t been listening to a word she said. He says he heard everything, but she says, no, he hasn’t. He apologizes, and says he was distracted. She says, about what? and he says, about what’s going on at the MetroCourt pool (🍷) right now, at Carly’s bachelorette party.

What’s going on is, Brando is still dancing, with the girls all egging him on. He comes closer, takes off his tie, and pulls Olivia out on the dancefloor. She dances around for a hot minute, and he goes back to his solo act, taking off his jacket. He comes back to the group, and Carly tries to cover Josslyn’s eyes, but Josslyn is like, no way. Brando rips his shirt off, and Josslyn says, nice abs. He’s actually a pretty good dancer. He dances with Olivia for a second, and goes to Sasha, dancing with her, all romantic. Brando rips off his pants, and he’s in tighty blackies. Everyone comes out to dance, except Sasha, and Brando motions for her to come.

Nika tells Joey and his pals, it’s a private party. They’ll have to come back another night. Joey says, oh come on. There’s plenty of room for them. They promise not to disturb the private party. Jason gets up, and tells Nika, he’ll take care of this. Joey says, like Jason took care of him? Strongarming his uncle into getting him out of the country. He walks to the bar, and says, a round of top-shelf whiskey for the room. He wants to toast the groom, since he won’t be at his wedding tomorrow. He’ll be in Siberia. One of his cronies says, isn’t he going to Poland? Joey says, to the groom, and to his gorgeous bride Carly, who is as hot as they come. Michael gets up, and says, that’s enough, and Joey says, Spinelli agrees with him, right? Carly Corinthos is quite the babe. I’m literally lol’ing, because these guys always sound like they’re from the 1940s. Spinelli (who also sounds like that) says, stop this vulgarity at once, and Jason puts his hand on Spinelli’s shoulder. He says, they were just on their way out, and Spinelli says, they were? Jason puts some money on the bar, and says, Joey and his friends are going to drink on him. He tells Michael and Spinelli, let’s go, and they head for the door. Joey says, hey Morgan. How does it feel to be hitting your dead boss’s wife? Is it good? Like you won a stuffed toy at the fair? Spinelli comes flying at Joey, says, you creep, and punches him.

At the pool (🍷), Brando comes back out, fully dressed, and the women all applaud. Brando says, honestly, he had no idea he was reporting to Carly. His boss just told him it was a party at the MetroCourt pool (🍷). Olivia says she’s the one who called the agency to hire the stripper. She had no idea it was him. Willow asks how badly he wanted to die when he saw all of them, and he says he was hoping the ground would swallow him up. Bobbie says, they’re glad it didn’t because he was really good. Sasha says she’s sure he needs a drink, and Josslyn hands him one, saying he deserves it. Sasha takes his hand and leads him away. Carly remembers when she and Jason almost kissed. Bobbie says, hey, is she okay? and Carly says, why wouldn’t she be? Who knew Brando was so gifted, right? Bobbie says she’s not urging any scandalous behavior where Carly’s daughter is present, but she thought Carly might relax, cut loose a little, considering she is marrying her best friend. Carly says, that’s true; she is. Bobbie asks, so what’s the problem?

Nina says, Mike/Sonny will never know how much she wants him in her life, but it doesn’t seem right that he can’t remember who he was before. He has flashes of that other woman, and he knows she means something to him. He says he doesn’t even know if that woman is real, and she says, he won’t know until he finds out who he really is. He says, he’s Mike. He’s the guy who cares about her. He gets that she doesn’t want his past life to come crashing down on her. She doesn’t want to be hurt again. That’s why she came to Nixon Falls, to let go of her past. She says, so he understands, and he says, yeah, and he’s going to do everything he can to prove to her that he does. He doesn’t know how he’s going to do it, but he will. Because he’s in love with her.   

Ava tells Jax, Nina probably wants to keep the new part of her life separate from the old one. Does it really surprise him that Nina would want to make a fresh start with Mike? He says, Mike? Does he have a last name? She says she’s sure he does, but she doesn’t know what it is. He says, and she didn’t ask? Ava says, Nina has made an art of skillfully avoiding her questions about him. Now here’s Jax, interrogating her about a man neither of them has ever met. Does he want to tell her what this is really about?

Curtis calls Phyllis, saying, he’s not sure if she remembers him. She says, of course (🍷) she does. He’s the private investigator who tracked her down, and put her back in touch with Nina Reeves. How can she help him? He says, he’s not a private investigator anymore, but he’s looking into something for a friend. It involves the facility where she worked, when she was Nina’s nurse. She says, Creighton-Clark? and he says, that’s the one. Is she still in touch with anybody she worked with there? She says she wasn’t there long. Besides, she was a private nurse so she didn’t really know any of the staff. He says, maybe she can think on it and give him a call, and she says, wait. There is someone. He friended her on social media a while back.

Sam says, Olivia hired a stripper from an agency that happens to be Brando? That’s priceless. Dante says, he’s making some money for his baby, and she says she’s not laughing at him. She thinks he should be proud. She thinks there’s something really charming about a guy who will do whatever it takes to provide for his child. Dante would, woudn’t he? He says he’s thankful he has a job where he can keep his clothes on, she says, that is too bad. His phone dings, and he says, dammit. He has to go. Work. He hopes to see her again soon. She says he can count on it, and he leaves.

Jax tells Ava, he’s worried about Nina. That’s all. He knows Ava tried to steer her in the right direction when it came to Carly. Ava says she did try, but apparently Nina didn’t take her advice when it came to making nice with Carly. Apparently, she did the opposite. Jax asks what she means, and she says, something happened a long time ago. She was mad, and she told Carly that as a grandparent in the state of New York, Nina has the right to sue for visitation with Wiley. Shortly after that, Nina called Carly, and Carly was all fired up and went for the jugular. He says, that’s what Nina told her? and she says, words to that effect. Everyone knows that Nina was wrong to tell Wiley about Nelle. Nina knows it. She regrets what she did, but Carly is Carly. She rarely gives anybody a second chance. He says, believe him, he knows.

Sonny says he guesses he threw Nina a curveball. He’s sorry. It’s how he feels. He really couldn’t go another minute without telling her. She tells him, she doesn’t know what to say, and he tells her, she doesn’t have to say anything.

Brando asks if Sasha sees now why he was being mysterious about his new job. He didn’t think she’d be a fan of him dancing. It’s just one of his side gigs. She asks, what are the others? Centerfold modeling? Escort service? He says, ha-ha. Try cleaning the deep fryer at Kelly’s, and after-hours custodial work at a bunch of offices downtown. He’s sorry if he embarrassed her tonight. She says she bets the money is good, and he says, it’s real good, but if she doesn’t like it, he’ll quit right now. What they have is a helluva lot more important than this performance tonight.

Willow says she hates herself for enjoying Brando’s performance so much, and Josslyn says, you and me both. Olivia says, in her day, it was empowering for women to go to a strip joint. The women could enjoy strip teases as much as the men. Willow says she can only imagine the men back then. The hair… Olivia says, the fake tan, the screaming women… Josslyn says it sounds like Olivia did a lot of clubbing, but Olivia says, bite her tongue. She was a good, Catholic girl. The only thing she knew about strip joints, and what went on inside of them, was what she read. They all laugh.

Bobbie says, when she thinks back on Carly and Jason when Michael was a baby, it was just the two of them. She used to get so frustrated with Carly at times, she wanted to tear her hair out. Jason was always good for her; he always believed the best in her. And to be fair, no matter how much the rest of them doubted her, she justified that faith. Now after all these years, they’re getting married. Tomorrow they’re going to slip into their new life as husband and wife. That’s the sweetest kind of love there is. Carly thanks her, and they hug.

Brando says he’ll call his boss right now, and tell him it’s his last gig as a stripper, but Sasha says, don’t you dare. Compared to working for Cyrus Renault, this is the safest job in the world. He says so she’s okay with women stuffing bills in his costume? She says, they can stuff as many bills as they want, as long as he always comes home to her.

Curtis asks who Phyllis’s friend was, and what he did at the clinic. She says, he worked in the records department. Would he be able to help Curtis? Curtis says, he just might. Text him the contact information, and tell him to expect Curtis’s call. She says, of course (🍷), and he says, if her friend can help, this could be a very big deal.

Michael gives Spinelli some ice in a cloth, and says, he did most of the heavy lifting… or should he say, heavy punching? Jason says, party’s over, let’s go, and heads for the door a second time. Nika is coming in, and he says, if what he left on the bar isn’t enough to cover everything, let him know. He’s sorry this happened on her watch. She says, she’s sorry, but once the fight started, she had to follow the rules. Spinelli says, what rules? and Dante walks in with some officers. A disheveled Joey gets up, and says he was raising a toast to Jason, and this little dweeb went off on him. Michael says Joey deliberately baited Spinelli, and Spinelli says he denigrated the bride-to-be. Joey says he did nothing of the kind. He was complimenting… Dante tells them, shut up, or he’ll take them all down to the station. Spinelli says, actually, they have a wedding to attend, and Dante says, maybe they’ll think more clearly in the morning.

Carly tells Bobbie, there was a time when all she wanted to do was marry Jason. She lied, she schemed, she left a trail of wreckage. Now years after she let that fantasy go, it’s happening. Bobbie says she and Jason have something magical, and Jason would do anything for her. Carly says, and she doesn’t know why that is; she never has (that makes two of us). She just knows that Jason has always been there for her. Even when he thinks she’s wrong, he’s there. Bobbie says he loves her as she deserves to be loved, and Carly says she’s a lucky woman. She’s a lucky bride.

Sonny takes Nina’s hand and says she doesn’t have to pretend she has feelings for him if she doesn’t have them. Maybe she will one day, maybe she won’t, but it feels good for him to tell her how he feels. So he’s going to leave her with that, okay? She says, okay, and he goes in the back.

Ava tells Jax, Carly and Nina must have been able to smooth things over, since Nina is seeing Wiley again, but she gets the sense it’s a fragile peace. Which is another argument for Nina to stay in Nixon Falls. She’s much less likely to cross paths with Carly there. He says, it certainly seems that way, and thanks Ava for taking the time to talk to him. He appreciates it. He starts to leave, and she asks what he’s going to do. He says, what can he do? Except make sure Nina is happy and safe.

Outside on the phone, Jax tells someone, get the jet ready. He’s going to Nixon Falls, Pennsylvania. Where I’m sure they have an airport.

On Tuesday (there’s a rerun on Labor Day – see below), Shawn tells Jordan that there has to be something to lead them to Hayden’s shooter, Nina asks Sonny what happened, and Ava is surprised.   

💣 Baddie Backstory…

Who is Victor anyway?

🏕 PC Pioneer, Second Class…

Wyatt to the rescue… again.

🎢 Holiday Break…

Which soaps aren’t airing on Labor Day.

📽 Changing Lanes…

Curtis joins two GH alums for the holidays.

📺 A Long Way From Pine Valley…

An AMC alum joins a new series. It looks pretty good too.

💻 DOOL Stream…

Livestreaming September 8th, it will only be available to Xfinity Rewards members, but the series Beyond Salem will be on Peacock starting September 6th.

🤧 She Swears It’s Just a Cold…

I can’t say I’ve ever heard of an unknown cold though. What does that even mean?

🧪 New Faced…

Wow. It took like a whole eight hours off her age.

https://extratv.com/2021/08/31/rhoc-alum-jo-de-la-rosa-shares-face-refresh-after-plastic-surgery-journey/

🗽 New York Minute…

The rumors of her coming back are greatly exaggerated.

https://okmagazine.com/p/bethenny-frankel-reveals-hasnt-spoken-bravo-since-quitting-rhony-not-returning/

But there might be room.

https://okmagazine.com/p/real-housewives-of-new-york-luann-de-lesseps-ramona-singer-sonja-morgan-reportedly-demoted-friend-of/

💎 Continuing Saga…

Apparently, there’s no paperwork on Tom’s crash.

What a shock. LisaR couldn’t keep something to herself.

The tracks of Kathy’s tears.

https://www.inquisitr.com/6495331/kathy-hilton-reveals-she-was-crying-over-erika-jayne-at-rhobh-di

🎩 A Gentleman For Sure…

I haven’t been a NeNe fan in a while, but I’ve always liked Gregg.

https://people.com/tv/nene-leakes-husband-gregg-dead-from-colon-cancer-at-66/

🗣 Real Talk…

Mauricio gives the lowdown on all things real.

👑 Off the Throne…

A new gig for Grey Worm, and a reunion for the Khal and his Khaleesi.

https://ew.com/tv/game-of-thrones-star-jacob-anderson-to-play-louis-in-interview-with-the-vampire-amc-series/

https://ew.com/tv/game-of-thrones-reunion-jason-momoa-emilia-clarke-drunk-photo/

🏌🏽‍♀️ Quotes of the Week

Wonder is the beginning of wisdom. – Socrates

Our urge to speak is often rooted in an inflated view of our own opinions. – Tripp Prince

You may be disappointed if you fail, but you are doomed if you don’t try. – Beverly Sills

Life is like riding a bicycle. To keep your balance, you must keep moving. – Albert Einstein

There is nothing better than a friend, unless it is a friend with chocolate. – Linda Grayson

Luck is what happens when preparation meets opportunity. – Seneca

This is housekeeping, not Project Runway. – a hotel staff member on The Bachelorette, when asked to fix a bridal gown

Don’t worry about being worried. You’re heading out on an adventure and you can always change your mind along the way and try something else. – Tracy Kidder

Education must not simply teach work – it must teach Life. – W.E.B. Du Bois

It’s a general moral principle that the more power you have over someone, the greater your duty is to use that power benevolently. Well, who is the one person in the world you have the greatest power over? It’s your future self. You hold that life in your hands, and what it will be depends on how you care for it. – Rick Hanson

Can the world be your oyster if you’re allergic to shellfish?Hyundai commercial

🌞 And Have a Pleasant Tomorrow…

Hope you didn’t get drenched by Ida or her remnants. We remained unscathed this time, but it only takes once for the word hurricane to cause anxiety, and wondering where you’re going to put stuff. But it looks to be a beauty of a long weekend, or the next three days, if weekend is no longer in your vocabulary. See you at Dead time, but until then, stay safe, stay saucy, and stay never denigrating the bride-to-be. Especially if she’s marrying the mobster best friend of her late mobster husband. No good can come of it.

September 1, 2021 – Scotty Drops In On the Campers, Erika Wants Us To Look At Her Life & Rain

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Finn says Elizabeth is still cold, and she tells him to share his blankie with her. He does, and puts his arm around her. He says, better? and she says, much better. He says, roughing it has improved since he last went camping, and she says she’s never been so happy to get off the grid. They almost kiss, when they hear a crashing in the trees. Finn says, what the hell? and they run to investigate.

Brando is working underneath a car in the garage, when someone hands him a tool. He slides out, and sees it’s Sasha. He says, they have to stop meeting like this. She says she was thinking, they should always meet like this. The smell of motor oil, the cinderblock echo; she feels like she’s in an old Springsteen video. He says, don’t get mad at him, but did they have plans for tonight? She says, they did not. She was hoping to surprise him, and thought they could make plans together. He asks what she had in mind, and she says she’s open to suggestions. After all, things have changed a little since her last garage seduction. He gets closer to her, and says, not that much.

Jax comes home, and Josslyn says, perfect timing. The first course is ready. She brings a dish to the coffee table, and he says, wow; the first course. What inspired all this? She says he has a kitchen and a washing machine. Now that she’s living in a dorm, she understands what luxuries those are. He says she’s welcome to them anytime, but he’s a little confused. When most kids come home from college, they expect a homecooked meal. They’re not the ones doing the cooking. She says she’s not your ordinary college girl, and – she picks up the dish – this is not your ordinary hors d’oeuvres. She can’t wait for him to try the sauce.

Nina and Sonny go back into the Tan-O, and Nina says, the sauce is so good, his shirt wanted a taste. He says, that’s not important, because she hasn’t had dessert. She says, dessert isn’t important. If they don’t get that stain, it’s going to set in, so come on. Hand it over. He starts to unbutton his shirt.

Cyrus is brought to the visiting area. He’s uncuffed, and he sits down, picking up the phone. He says he hopes his visitor had a nice flight, and we see it’s Mr. Buscema, who nods. Cyrus asks what Buscema has for him, and Buscema says the question is, what does Cyrus have for him? If Cyrus wants his help taking down the Corinthos Organization, Cyrus needs to start by telling Buscema how he’s going to benefit his business.  

Gladys thanks Mr. Novak for the lovely drinks on the terrace. She appreciates his generosity. There’s no need to buy her dinner. Novak says, if she insists. A small price to pay for the pleasure of her company. She doesn’t know how much of a pleasure it’s been. She just can’t get past Carly’s rudeness. And that’s the last thing she’ll say about Carly, she promises. He says, no need to apologize about venting about Carly. It sounds like they have a complicated history.

Carly tells Jason, she’s going to go see Brando, and see if he has a lead on Cyrus’s connection with the Five Families tiramisù. He tells her, take a guard, but she says she thinks it’s safe. He says, take a guard anyway, and she asks if she should be worried. He says, no. If it comes down to it, he’ll get to Novak and his nephew; he may have to anyway. She says, why? and he says, because nobody threatens her. If anybody tries, they lose everything. She kisses him on the cheek, and the elevator door opens. Britt is there, and Carly turns, seeing her.

Cyrus says Buscema’s presence sends a clear message that, although the Buscema family supported Carly and Jason replacing Sonny, their interests align. Buscema says he’s obligated to consider all options, and Cyrus says, since this is just about business, the bottom line is, Jason and the Widow Corinthos are bad for it.

Novak asks how soon after Sonny’s passing did Jason and Carly connect, and Gladys says, practically at the wake. And this isn’t gossip – he says, of course (🍷) not, the truth and nothing butwhile they were making lovey-dovey shark eyes at each other, Jason was playing slap and tickle with one of the doctors at General Hospital.

Britt comes out of the elevator, and says, the happy couple. Congratulations on picking the wedding date. Carly says, Britt heard (like it’s some big secret), and Britt says, it’s hard keep a secret like that from the internet. It’s coming up fast. Not a lot of time plan. Carly says, no time like the present, and goes in the elevator. Britt says she wants Carly to know, she wishes them nothing but the best. The elevator door closes, leaving Jason with Britt.  

Jax asks Josslyn, to what does he owe the pleasure? and she says she thought they should have some dad/daughter time. He says, that’s so sweet. What’s the real reason? She says, the celebratory dinner at the MetroCourt was a disaster, and he says, he knows; he’s sorry. He should have left his recent argument with her mother at home where it belonged. She says, it’s not really recent; there’s been tension for months. He says, she noticed, and she says, they usually work things out faster than this. She’s getting worried. There’s a beeping from the kitchen, and Josslyn thinks it’s the oven timer, but Jax says, it’s the smoke alarm.

Elizabeth and Finn find a parachuter on the ground. Pioneer Scout Wyatt (remember him?) pops out of the forest, and asks if they require assistance. Finn says, let him take a look first, and he and Elizabeth try to get the parachute off. Wyatt says he has a badge in knots, and Finn tells him to help. Wyatt runs over and says, it looks like a battle knot. Finn and Elizabeth both say, just untie it. He does, and Finn turns the man over. It’s Scotty, and I die laughing. Well, at least they put a parachute on him. That’s more than most bad guys would do.

Wyatt calls 9-1-1, and says, there appears to be a parachute accident. It’s a male, in his early 60s, unconscious… He tells them, hold on, and says they want Scotty’s vitals. Finn says he seems good; no broken bones. He thinks Scotty is just out cold. Wyatt says, there’s a doctor and nurse there, and they said no broken bones, but he’s out cold; that means unconscious. They’re about 200 yards from the campgrounds, and there’s vehicle access. He hangs up, and tells Finn and Elizabeth that an ambulance in en route. Finn thanks him, and says it’s good to see him again. Elizabeth says, they know each other? and Finn says, their paths crossed a long time ago. He asks how Wyatt is, and remarks on him being a Pioneer. Wyatt says he’s a Pioneer second class, and has two more badges to go to be first class. If they need help… Elizabeth thanks him, and rubs Scotty’s chest. Scotty opens his eyes, and Finn asks if Scotty can tell them what happened. Scotty says, are we there yet?    

Josslyn and Jax come out from the kitchen with plates, and Josslyn says, it’s the least she could do after all his effort, but apparently she inherited her mom’s talent in the kitchen. Trina tried to give her some pointers, but even Trina can only do so much. He says, when she comes over, she can practice on him. He’ll be her guinea pig, especially if it’s Lady Jane’s recipe. She says she hopes he feels that way after dinner, and he says, while they wait, tell him her concerns about him and her mother. She says, it’s mostly him. Since he came home from Nixon Falls, he’s seemed stressed. He says he’s fine; she doesn’t need to worry. She says, so his stress has nothing to do with her mom marrying Jason?

Britt tells Jason that she caught up with Maxie. She’s hard at work planning the wedding. She was surprised at the magnitude of the festivities. He says, they told Maxie understated, and she says, as in tasteful and small? Maxie is going all out, presumably with their blessing. She can’t help but wonder what he and Carly are trying to prove.   

Cyrus says, Sonny has always been in charge; Jason was just the brute force that kept him there. He’s a gifted enforcer, nothing more. Buscema says, interesting perspective, and Cyrus says, if Jason had any initiative, he would have removed Carly. Instead, he’s marrying her and asking the families to ignore that a civilian marched into the organization, and began calling the shots. A civilian who could go to the Feds, putting them all in danger of exposure.

Brando tells Sasha that he’s been working extra hours, but also picked up some side gigs so he can make improvements on his apartment. He was thinking, when Gladys moves out, maybe Sasha could move in. She says she didn’t realize he was ready for that step, and he says they’re both busy people who want to spend more time together. What better way than being in the same place when they’re not being busy? She says she hopes if they were to live under the same roof, it would be more than just a crash pad. He says, it’s a temporary home while he saves money to get a new place. Of course (🍷) he knows she can afford a beautiful home on her own already, and she says she wouldn’t go that far, but go on. He says, if and when they get a place together, he wants her to know he’ll pull his weight. She doesn’t have to decide right now, but he hopes she considers it. She says she’ll definitely consider it. There’s just one thing she needs to know. What are these side gigs? He says, they’re just side gigs, when Carly comes in. She says she needs to talk to him about something important.

Nina tells Sonny, the trick is to use a lot of club soda, and push it through the fabric, so the stain doesn’t set. She learned a lot of nifty weird tricks on how to clean clothes from being on Crimson shoots. Another cool thing is to use equal parts dish soap and peroxide… Sonny comes up behind her, and she turns to him. He kisses her, takes her hand, and leads her to the back.

Finn gets off the phone, and tells Elizabeth, Chase is loving watching the kids. He’s going to teach everyone to make something called campfire blondies? and Elizabeth says, they’re so good. He says they’re saving her one, and his daughter apparently is so excited about the prospect of scary campfire stories, she didn’t even ask when he’s coming back. She says, kids and their priorities, right? and he says, their people are taking great care of Scotty, right? She says, regardless of how many pending lawsuits he has against the hospital. He says, a man’s gotta make a living, and an orderly comes out. She tells Finn, the attending physician would like a word, and Finn says, lead the way. He leaves with her, and Jordan comes by. She thanks Elizabeth for the call, and says, Scotty was involved in a skydiving mishap? Elizabeth says, they don’t know what happened. All they know is, he crash landed near their campsite. Jordan asks, who’s we? and Elizabeth says, her and Finn; they were on a family camping trip. Jordan asks if Scotty was able to tell her what happened, but Elizabeth says, he was too out of it. Jordan asks if she thinks Scotty can speak to her now, when Finn comes out. He says he’s glad Jordan’s there. Scotty is in room 1024. Before she goes in, he and the attending physician are in agreement that he wasn’t knocked out on impact. They’re running a tox screen, and if the results are what they anticipated… Jordan says, he didn’t make the jump voluntarily.  

Britt tells Jason, don’t answer that. It’s none of her business. He says, okay, and she says, okay is an answer. It’s probably even more annoying than the answer to the original question. He starts to say something, but she says, don’t. Wow. She bets it’s the first time anybody told him to say less. He says he thinks she’s right, and she says, whatever’s going on makes no sense to her, but so what? She’s decided she doesn’t need to know all the secrets and answers to the universe. She just has to accept them. She’s glad she got that out of her system. Now she can move on.

Novak says, he takes it Gladys doesn’t appreciate the union between Carly and Jason, and Gladys laughs. She says, that gold-digging climber took her cousin for all he was worth, and the second he was gone, she threw herself at Jason. No gratitude or loyalty; no class. And how dare Carly not invite her to the wedding? Novak asks why Gladys would want to attend the celebration of a union of which she so sorely disapproves of, and Gladys says, it’s the hottest ticket in town. Novak laughs.

Jax asks what makes Josslyn think he’s worried about Carly marrying Jason? and she says, it’s impossible to miss. He says he has to work on his poker face, and she asks if the problem is her mother marrying Jason or marrying in general. He says, it’s more a parenting thing, and she says, that’s a very broad answer. He says, from the moment a child is in the world, a parent’s job is to look out for danger, and make sure they’re safe. Josslyn says they’ve done that, and he says, they have, but she’s off to college now, and with that, comes new worries. She says he doesn’t have to worry. She’ll still be the same person, just not under a parental roof. He says it’s not her he’s worried about. He’s worried about other people. Josslyn says she has a bodyguard, and Jax asks how she feels about that. She says, it used to bother her to have someone constantly looking over her shoulder, but she realized it was for her safety. Devon is cool. She acts like it’s inconvenient, but it makes her feel better, and Cameron is cool with it. He asks how that’s going, and she says they’re happy. He says, they should be. She should be living her life and having fun, and let him do the work. She says she was planning on it. She’s happy to know he’s on the job too. He says now that the food has cooled off, they should try this amazing appetizer.  

Carly says Sasha looks so beautiful; she’s glowing. Sasha thanks her, and Carly says she didn’t mean to interrupt. She needs to pick Brando’s brain about something, and it’s important. Brando says, whatever she needs, and Sasha says, while they talk, she’ll go to the ladies room. Carly promises it will just be a minute, and Sasha leaves. Carly says she hopes Sasha doesn’t think she doesn’t trust her, but Brando says he’s sure she understands some conversations don’t apply to her. Carly says, this is one of them. Cyrus being put away isn’t having the effect they were hoping for. He still has connections, and he’s using them to target people he feels wronged him. He says, the last time he saw Cyrus, Cyrus tried to kill him and his mother. Does she think he wants to finish the job?

Buscema asks what Cyrus is proposing, and Cyrus says, that the Five Families biscotti use Carly and Jason’s wedding as a window to strike. It will even provide alibis for the family heads. In one fell swoop, they can hobble the Corinthos Organization, and it will have no chance for recovery or retribution. Buscema says, it’s a risk, and Cyrus says, one has to speculate to accumulate. Is he in or out? Buscema asks if he has to decide now, and Cyrus says, not now, but soon. The wedding is approaching fast, and it might be their only shot at neutralizing Jason and his new bride.  

Carly says she doesn’t know if Cyrus is coming after Brando or not, and he asks what she needs from him. She says, Cyrus has somehow forged a relationship with someone high up in the Five Families rigatoni. Jason is trying to figure out who. He says, he was just Cyrus’s driver. He wasn’t very high up on the food chain. She says he was perfectly placed to interact with people on the ground. He and the other guards would hang out and talk, while they were inside doing business. He says, they mostly talked about sports. They didn’t exchange trade secrets. She asks if anyone seemed more loyal or sympathetic to Cyrus, but he says, no one springs to mind. He did keep a notepad. He can review it, and if he finds anything, he’ll tell her. She says, what about Joey Novak? Did he ever come in for his tune up?

Novak tells Gladys, it so happens he’s attending the wedding, and he’d be honored if she would accompany him. Gladys says, okay. It’s not her first rodeo, or her second. What’s his angle? He laughs, and says she reminds him of his of ex-wife. She says he’s not the first man to tell her that, and it’s never a ringing endorsement. He says, it is; she left him. They laugh, and she says, well then… She gets up, and says she guesses she’ll see him at the wedding. He lifts his glass.

Britt looks at her phone, and Jason asks if she has somewhere to be. She says she’s meeting someone, and they just arrived. Have a good evening. She walks over to the elevator, where she greets a guy we don’t know.   

Jax says, this is incredible. The cheese has so much flavor, and the marinara sauce is to die for. Josslyn has an odd look on her face, and says she didn’t make the sauce. He says she put together this beautiful selection. She doesn’t like it? She says she does like it; she loves it. He asks, why the face? when the timer goes off. She says she’ll go grab the stew.

Sonny and Nina are in Sonny’s bedroom, kissing, when her hair gets caught in his watch. Been there. She gets untangled, and sees the inscription. She says she’s sorry. She can’t do this.

Scotty is in a hospital bed, and Elizabeth comes in with Jordan and Finn. She hugs him, and says she’s so glad he’s okay. He says, it’s going to take more than a fall to break this Humpty Dumpty, and Jordan asks if he’s up for answering a few questions. He says he’s fuzzy, but fire away. She asks what he remembers, and he says he was on a plane. She says, private or commercial? and he says, private. She asks where he was headed, and he says, some woman’s name…  St. Lucia. The next thing he knew, they were going into a nosedive, and the oxygen masks dropped. They didn’t even have a chance to sip their champagne. Jordan asks if someone was with him, and he says, of course (🍷). Obrecht was with him. Why else would he charter a private jet? Tell him that she’s there and she’s okay.

Britt’s date babbles about himself, and she looks at her phone. She says, it’s an emergency at work. Nice to meet him. Duty calls. She jets, and Jason watches. In the elevator, Britt’s phone rings. She says, if only they’d called five minutes ago, she wouldn’t have had to lie. What’s up? Jordan asks her to get to the hospital as soon as she can.  

Finn says, Obrecht hasn’t shown up in the ER, and hasn’t been admitted. He’s having Amy check the other hospitals. Joran says, the FTA and the NTSB have no reports of any crashes. She has a call in to find out if any aircraft lost contact with flight control, but the flight plan and manifest won’t be available tonight. Elizabeth says, it doesn’t make any sense. Parachutes aren’t exactly standard safety gear, even on a private jet, right? Finn says, they’re not standard, and Scotty was dressed in travel clothes, not a jumpsuit. It’s pretty clear he was forced out of that plane. Jordan says, there’s a lot they don’t know, but this wasn’t an accident. And whoever arranged it, is powerful, and potentially deadly.

Cyrus says, if Buscema and the other families are concerned about liability, he’ll be more than happy to coordinate the takeover personally. Buscema says, from there? He can do that? Cyrus says he’s had plenty of practice running things remotely. As we all have at this point. Buscema says, all this to take Carly and Jason off the board. What’s really in this for Cyrus?

Brando tells Carly that Joey never showed up, and Carly says, he’s not likely to. He was sent abroad according to Vincent. Brando says he almost wishes he was still in good with Cyrus; he could go to the source. Carly says, unfortunately, Cyrus’s trust in Brando was gone the second Sasha chose him over Cyrus. He says, lucky him, and she says she thinks saving Sasha’s life had something to do with it. He says, funny how life works out. He always respected Sonny, and Jason came through for him a lot. He’s glad she and Jason found each other. Now they both have unexpected love in their lives. She says, love they want to protect. Sasha listens in, and he says he’s sure Joey isn’t the only made guy with a car. He’ll reach out to Novak, Woo, and Buscema’s people ,and tell them he’s open for business. With a special discount for associates. Nothing like a beer and a wait on their hands to get guys talking. Carly says he’s a great help, when Sasha comes in. She asks, what is he helping with exactly?

Josslyn says, dinner is served, and Jax says, before they sit down, tell him what was bothering her before. She says, it was nothing, but he says, it didn’t seem like nothing. She says she’s literally too embarrassed to say it out loud, but he says she knows she can tell him anything. She says, it’s going to sound weird, but the sauce tasted exactly like Sonny’s. Exactly. He says, Sonny was known to be a good cook, but most marinara sauces use the same ingredients. She says, exactly . Even the best ones taste the same. Did it taste like any he’s had before? Jax admits it didn’t, and she says, why not? He says, it had a spicy kick, almost like arrabbiata, but not; and a little smoky. She says, Sonny’s sauce was unique… until now. If she didn’t know Sonny was dead, she’d swear Sonny made himself.

Britt goes to Scotty’s room, and says, the Commissioner told her he was there. He asks if she spoke to Elizabeth and Finn, and she says she came straight to see him, in case there was a story or anything she needs to get straight. Wasn’t he supposed to be on his way to St. Lucia with her mother? What happened? He says he doesn’t know. They were on a private jet, and the next thing he knew, the plane started to go down. The oxygen masks were dropping. All he remembers is coming to on the ground, and seeing a kid in a Pioneer Scout uniform standing over him with Finn and Elizabeth. She asks, what happened to her mother? Please tell her that she bailed out with him. He says he doesn’t remember bailing out himself. He hopes to God she made it off the plane safe.

Wyatt picks up trash around where Scotty fell. He sees the locket and picks it up, looking at Nathan and Britt’s pictures.  

Carly tells Sasha, she truly has nothing to worry about, when Glady’s stumbles in. She laughs, and Brando tells her, please say she didn’t drive. She says she took a ride… Sasha says, Ride Share? and Gladys says, that’s the one. She did want to let Carly know… Carly says, know what? and Gladys says, even though Carly didn’t see fit to invite her, she’ll be a wedding guest after all. She’s coming as a plus one. Carly cringes, and says, let her guess. Gladys says she’ll never guess, and Carly says, Vincent Novak. Gladys asks how she guessed, and Carly says, easy. Gladys says she can’t wait to share in Carly’s special day. She takes Carly’s hand, and says, and she’ll have the chicken… Wait, no, the fish… On second thought, the chicken.

Jason tells Novak, there are rumors that Cyrus is making moves behind bars. He wants to make sure it doesn’t threaten the peace. Novak says, straight to the point. He admires that. Therefore, he’ll do the same. They have nothing to fear from the Novaks. Certainly not where Cyrus is concerned. He hasn’t forgotten Cyrus burning his warehouse, and he doesn’t forgive it. Under the circumstances, the enemy of his enemy is his friend.

Cyrus tells Buscema to remember, first and foremost, he’s an opportunist. Where there is turmoil, there’s an opportunity to strike. What’s in it for him is simple. He wants revenge.

Nina tells Sonny that she’s sorry, but this watch is evidence of the life he used to have. if he ever remembers that life, the people he loved, and the people who loved him… He says, the people who didn’t bother to look for him? She says, if he remembers that life, he might discover there are people out there who love and miss him, and he might discover he loves and misses them too. She can’t do this until he learns who he used to be before Nixon Falls. He says he doesn’t want to know. How many times does he have to tell her? He doesn’t want to. She takes his hand, and puts the watch in it. She says, until he does, she can’t give him all of her. Find out who he is. She leaves, and he tosses the watch on the bed.

Josslyn says, Jax probably never tried Sonny’s sauce, but he has to believe her that this sauce is exactly like it. He asks where she got it, and she says, Trina got it at a bar in Nixon Falls. He asks what the name of the bar is, and she says, he’s right; she’s being ridiculous. He tells her that he didn’t say that, and she says, it has to be a coincidence; it can’t be Sonny’s sauce. That’s crazy, right? Jax remembers seeing Sonny in a haze when he was put on the stretcher after he was shot. He says, right. Crazy.  

Tomorrow, Alexis says someone has to walk away, Jordan tells Anna that a question needs answering, Spencer tells Nikolas that the stalker isn’t the only threat, and Jax says, if anyone knows, it’s Nina.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

Dorit’s wedding dress samples came; her latest venture into design. In her interview, she said designing them was different because it was one memory a woman was going to have forever. Unless it was Hollywood. Then she might have more than one memory. They weren’t all my taste, but they were all gorgeous, and I have to admit, Dorit is good at what she does. PK wanted to name the dresses, and in Dorit’s interview, she said, PK wanted to be involved in everything. She didn’t like it at first, but then she’d realize he was a visionary. They talked about marriage, which led to talking about Erika, which seems to be the topic of every conversation this season. In her interview, Dorit said she thought the reason why she talked too much with the women, was because her husband didn’t let her talk at home.    

Sutton took Kyle to see her new house, which was one of those boxy things you see in L.A., but the box is hiding the fabulousness inside. It was 6000 square feet, with 4 bedrooms, and 5 bathrooms. Sutton was still renovating, and in Kyle’s interview, she said while Sutton was waiting to move in, she was counting the rent. In Sutton’s interview, she said she was living her best life after her divorce. The house represented her independence as a single woman, and was symbolic to her. She asked Kyle what she and Mauricio were doing for their 25th anniversary, and Kyle said they were getting the kids out of the house, and having dinner at home. She asked how Sutton felt about LisaR’s launch party, and Sutton said the party itself was beautiful. She was using kid gloves with Erika, but when she got a doodoo nail pointing at her face, and Erika called her small town, she realized Erika wasn’t as special as she’d thought. In Sutton’s interview, she said she thought she and Erika had bonded in a deeper way. We flashed back to Sutton saying she had a pretty mess inside, and Erika high-fiving her. She told Kyle that she felt betrayed, and was ready for a hardcore conversation with Erika. In her interview, she said she didn’t think Erika knew exactly what was going on, but she thought Tom might have said the gig was up. Take care of yourself; it’s been a nice ride. Sutton told Kyle that Erika lied about the car accident. We flashed back to Erika’s two different stories, and in Kyle’s interview, she said she understood Erika keeping things to herself. She didn’t think Erika trusted people. She’d been married to a lawyer, and he’d probably told her to be careful of the things she said; they could be used against her. Sutton said she didn’t think it was impossible, but it seemed fishy. In her interview, she said, Erika made a deal with the devil, and the devil always comes knocking. Wow. That is so true. Kyle said she’d be eating crow if Erika wasn’t the person she thought Erika was. One of them had to be wrong. Sutton said it was all in the pastry.

Crystal prepared lunch with housekeeper Lucy, and it was quite a spread of Chinese fare. Erika applauded when she saw pancakes. In Crystals interview, she said she’d eaten guinea pig from a street vendor, and had thought it was pig. She dumb. And also, eww! The kids were being taught songs and poems in Chinese, and Crystal said her parents had spoken Chinese at home when she was growing up. She didn’t want her kids to lose their culture. I’m with her there. There are things I wished I’d learned about my own cultures when younger. Kathy joined them, and said she wanted to make a beautiful, special party. In her interview, she said she had one friend where it was always the same salmon and the same group of people. She liked to try and mix it up. Garcelle was the last one to join them, and said she thought a small group was nice. They talked about Dorit being long-winded, and Erika said it was something they’d all mentioned. Kathy said she’d even joked about it, and we flashed back to that. In Garcelle’s interview, she said, what were they supposed to do? Duct tape? Erika said Dorit was sensitive, and Garcelle said she and Erika were perceived as strong. Erika said she’d never kick a dog when it was down, and do the what about me? thing. She said Sutton had been judgmental at the launch party, wanting to put a distance between them because, what about me? In Erika’s interview, she said Sutton was disappointing. The Sutton she knew had been kind to her. We flashed back to Sutton being supportive, and Erika said, for Sutton to flip was enough to make her want to stand back. Kathy said Sutton was thinking about her social standing, which was more conservative. The good news and bad news was that nobody cared what they had to say. Everyone had skeletons in their closet. It was just that her family’s skeletons were out there. In her interview, Erika said if you wanted to talk reputation, ask Kathy Hilton. If Kathy had nothing to worry about, none of them did. Erika said she’d never heard of Sutton before she joined the group, and in Garcelle’s interview, she wondered if somebody was only important if Erika knew who they were. Before Crystal joined them, Garcelle didn’t know her, but she did know Rob. I guess we knew Tom long before Erika too. Crystal said she thought Sutton’s behavior stemmed from insecurity, and Garcelle said she found Sutton to be quirky and funny, and she finally had a voice. Crystal thought Sutton’s voice was awkward, and Erika said, Sutton was lucky that people knew who TF she was.

Kyle was impressed by the ton of candles Mauricio put out for their 25th anniversary. She asked what he had planned for her, and he said, caviar and Joe’s stone crab. They toasted to their anniversary, and in Kyle’s interview, she said it made her happy. Her husband had always been supportive, and she was supportive of him. Their lives had changed a lot, yet they were able to stay in sync. We flashed back to them over the years, and she said, mutual respect. That didn’t mean they don’t fight. She was usually the one who got mad, and he had to apologize if he wanted peace in his life. Mauricio took her past more candles and a billion balloons on the ceiling, to a table near the pool, which was beautifully lit up. He had several bottles of champagne waiting, and the caviar. In her interview, Kyle said her mom hadn’t trusted men, and said she only cared about her kids. Kyle had made sure her marriage was a priority. If she’d left whenever she was upset, she woudn’t have lasted a year. They talked about Erika, and Kyle said she and Tom had been married 20 years. In her interview, she said it was a reminder to put in the homework you had to do for marriage. Mauricio hoped Erika didn’t know anything about Tom’s dealings, and Kyle hoped she wasn’t wrong about Erika.

Everyone got ready for Kathy’s party. In Sutton’s interview, she said you didn’t have to believe your friends 100% of the time. Sometimes you had to trust your gut. Kathy went around checking everything before the party, and in her interview, she explained that she needed to touch everything. Her pet peeve was people arriving 10 minutes early when she was doing last minute touches. She was a fluffer. Apparently she didn’t know what that word means, and I was surprised the producers didn’t enlighten her. If you don’t know what it means, I’m not telling you. Google it. Butler Patrick welcomed LisaR, who was the first to arrive. In LisaR’s interview, she said it was old school hospitality at the Hilton’s. No one had a staff like Kathy’s. That’s money. Kathy was like the fourth one there, and in her interview, Kyle said that Kathy absolutely showed up late for her own parties. Garcelle came in last, wearing a fabulous faux leopard coat. Patrick passed around amazing hors d’oeuvres, and kept their glasses filled. LisaR said she was on her second drink, and not responsible for what came out of her mouth. Has she ever been? They headed for the dinner table, and Sutton said she and Erika had a second to chitchat. She wanted to make sure Erika was okay with what had happened at the party. Erika asked what Sutton was trying to do. They didn’t need clear the air. Sutton had made her position clear. Erika had heard it from everyone else, and didn’t want to talk. She had enough problems, and only had enough capacity for what mattered to her. And Sutton’s opinion didn’t matter ( …matter, matter, matter – I had a Gilbert and Sullivan moment – sorry). Erika excused herself to go to the ladies room, and Kathy asked what Sutton did. Sutton said she asked if Erika wanted to chitchat, and it wasn’t received well. She’d thought it was better for Erika to hear what she’d said from her. Caviar was served, and in Dorit’s interview, she said, never mind the homemade vodka that was probably made for Kathy personally, but when the caviar pie was brought out, they exited Beverly Hills and went to heaven.

Dorit started to rehash things with Garcelle, saying, she didn’t like confrontation, but she always spoke up for herself. What Garcelle said had made her feel sh*tty. Kathy wisely suggested that they wanted to actually enjoy it when they ate, and in Garcelle’s interview, she said she was up for a conversation with Dorit, but Dorit would have been hijacking the conversation all night. So, thanks, Kathy. Dorit was doing something right though, since that tiny Pomeranian of Kathy’s was cozy in her lap. LisaR somehow got ahold of a bell that had been taken away from her earlier, and said if anyone had anything to work out or deal with, ring the bell. Because we’re in third grade. I thought, did she not just hear Kathy? and LisaR shoved the bell at Sutton. Sutton said she’d tried to have a conversation with Erika, and it upset her. Erika said she hadn’t been upset; Sutton’s opinion didn’t matter to her. Dorit tried to interject, but Erika told her, hold on. Sutton said she had the bell, like anyone cared, and asked Erika to stop speaking to her the way she was. Erika said her life had nothing to do with Sutton, and in Kathy’s interview, she said she was starting to think she should have let Dorit talk. Patrick must be sorry he had to serve Erika the lambchops. In the kitchen, Patrick told the staff that they were fighting like cats and dogs out there. Sutton said Erika’s crack about her being small town was derogatory, not just to her, but anyone from a small town. She was proud of what she and her husband had built from the ground up, with no money. Erika asked how her life impacted Sutton’s, and Sutton said she thought it would, but it hadn’t. She’d panicked. Erika just kept saying her life didn’t affect Sutton.  

Dorit said she loved and supported Erika, and didn’t agree with Sutton, but every article did have their names dragged in. In Dorit’s interview, she said she wasn’t worried, but there was so much they didn’t know. They could be subpoenaed. That didn’t mean they weren’t friends; they just needed reassurance. Erika said a sweet day was coming, and she’d remember those who were with her, and those against her. Sutton said she wasn’t against Erika, and Garcelle said it was human nature to wonder if something would affect you. Erika insisted it wasn’t. Why would they be dragged in? A tear rolled down her cheek, and I have to admit, I thought it was a little too perfect. And BTW, waterproof mascara this time. Garcelle still thought it was human to wonder if you’d be implicated, but she didn’t want Erika to be hurt. She also didn’t like the way Erika was looking at her, which was Ice Queen Barbie. Garcelle sat next to Erika, and told her she was trying to understand a little bit. She tried to wipe the tear from Erika’s cheek, and Erika jerked away. In Garcelle’s interview, she said she was just trying to be kind. Dorit said she’d do anything Erika needed, but holy sh*t, reading about the victims was hard to digest. She would think Erika felt the same. Erika said she felt worse. In Dorit’s interview, she said she felt bad for Erika, but the victims who had nothing, and now had even less. Erika asked why they were all torturing her, and Dorit said they were trying to be there for her. Erika said it didn’t like it. And in a tone to match the look she gave Garcelle, she said, look at me. Look at my effing life.

Dorit looked like she had a headache, and said it broke her heart. Erika said if it broke her heart, why was she still talking? Dorit said nothing was being done to Erika, and LisaR started philosophizing about loving your neighbor and yourself. Erika said she loved LisaR, but that was bullsh*t. I had to agree with the latter, as is most of what LisaR says. Erika said every time she came to an event, they got things out of her. She needed compassion, and was looking around the table for support. A confused Kyle said Erika had their support. It was about Sutton being honest with what she’d said. She was Sutton’s friend, but Sutton wasn’t being honest. She was being two-faced. In Sutton’s interview, she said Kyle was calling her two-faced, and no one was speaking up. She told Erika she’d brought up hard questions at the dinner, but she didn’t think Erika was a liar. She’d softened on her point-of-view. Kyle said Sutton told her that she thought Erika was lying. In Kyle’s interview, she said they all had questions, but they all didn’t call a meeting, and have the same concerns. We flashed back to Sutton’s meeting, and Kyle said Sutton had a big voice when the person she was talking about wasn’t there, but when she saw them, it was a different situation. In Garcelle’s interview, she didn’t know why Kyle and LisaR were focused on Sutton. Why not Dorit? We flashed back to Dorit saying everything she’d believed about Erika’s life was the opposite. Why is Sutton being the scapegoat? I’ll tell you why. They always choose someone to pick on each season because they’re mean girls, LisaR leading the pack. This time, new girl Crystal also jumped on the get-some-more-screen-time bandwagon immediately. Sutton said when Erika had told two different stories about the car accident, she’d thought Erika lied. Erika said she wasn’t a liar, and Sutton said she didn’t trust Erika to tell them the truth 100%. In her interview, Sutton said, where there was one lie, there were a lot more. It was like when you saw one cockroach, you knew there were a lot under the sheetrock. Erika said Sutton was trying to accuse her of lying, and she wasn’t a liar. She could go head-to-head all day with Sutton. She had a lot of effing nerve. Sutton told Erika not to talk to her like that, and Erika said, or what? like a bully on the playground. Sutton said, or nothing, and Erika said, exactly. So STFU. Sutton had no idea what she was talking about.

To be continued…

There was no preview.

🛣 Hitting the Road, Jack…

Tomorrow (aka Thursday), Million Dollar Listing Los Angeles begins a new season, although I might sit this one out. Too many numbers. The two Toms are also having another Bravo watch party at 10 pm, this time for Southern Charm. I’m not that crazy about these. Although I love watching other people watching TV and making snarky comments – my new dream job – they bring in random friends whose opinions I couldn’t care less about. Not that I care about their opinions either, but at least I know who they are. Until we meet again for who knows what, stay safe, stay more competitive with yourself than anyone else, and stay not pondering the knot. Just untie it.

August 27, 2021 – A Plan To Lure Peter To St. Lucia, Million Dollar Finale, Team KJ, Guessing, a Surgery, Salem Preview, Tributes, More Troubles, Shade Feud, VanderShare, Doom’s Rouge, Dead Talk, a Half Dozen Quotes & Feeling

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Jax goes to the MetroCourt, and Carly says she’s not in the mood, but he says she came to apologize. She says, go on, and he says he’s sorry he made Josslyn’s special dinner awkward. She says she hopes he plans on apologizing to Josslyn, and he says, of course (🍷) he does. He asks if they can start over. Mr. Buscema comes in, and Carly welcomes him to the MetroCourt, saying, it’s an honor. He says it’s an honor to be her guest. He received her save-the-date, hand-delivered no less. She says she wanted to make sure he got it, and he says, consider this his RSVP. He wouldn’t miss it for the world. He’s sure all of her late husband’s business associates won’t either. Jason comes by, and says, excuse them, steering Buscema to the bar. Jax tells Carly, if that guy is any indication of the guest list, their daughter isn’t getting within a mile of the wedding.

Harmony tells Alexis that she has two visitors. Spencer and Esme are there, and Alexis says, no way, Spencer! He’s all grown up. He says, that depends on who you ask, and wonders if there are rules against hugging loved ones. She says, since when did he care about rules? and they hug. Alexis says, Nikolas said he was back, but didn’t say anything about him visiting. He says, his father hasn’t been keeping up with what he’s been doing, and he intends to keep it that way.

Ava puts sunflowers on Kiki’s grave, and says, her sweet girl. She misses Kiki so much. Ever since the stalker left Kiki’s ID, Kiki is all she can think about. A cruel reminder of how she couldn’t protect Kiki, and pointed her in Ryan’s direction. Then Ryan took Kiki’s life in a sick desire to please her. She’ll always regret… She doesn’t know where to begin. She has so many regrets. Nikolas appears, and says, so does he.

At the MetroCourt, Austin gives Scotty the paper from Edward’s office, and says, that ought to do the trick. Maxie runs in, looking around for something, and Austin asks if he can help. She says she thought she left something there, but it seems to be gone. He says they probably have a lost and found, and she says she’ll check there. He says, the last time he saw her, she was leaving town. Did it help? She says she’s afraid not. The thing with some problems is, no matter where you go, they follow you.

Obrecht asks Nina what the problem is, and Nina says, Peter is alive. Obrecht asks if she’s certain, and Nina says he’s there in Nixon Falls.  

Outside the Tan-O, Sonny says Peter isn’t just a business associate of Nina’s, and Peter says he’d like to think they’re friends. Sonny asks why he gets the feeling Nina doesn’t like Peter much. Peter says Sonny doesn’t mince words, and Sonny says he calls it the way he sees it. And the way he sees it, Peter makes Nina very uncomfortable. He thinks it’s time for Peter to get out of town.

Obrecht tells Nina, that schwein. She knew they hadn’t seen the last of him. She asks if he’s made contact, and Nina says, unfortunately, he’s as malignant as ever. Obrecht says, since Nina is freely speaking, he must not be with her, and Nina says, he’s outside, so she has to make it fast. Obrecht says, if Nina is jeopardy, call for help, but Nina says she’s not. He made threats, but she’s not in immediate danger. Not yet. Obrecht says it’s good Nina hasn’t called the authorities. The jailhouse is too good for Peter. She has much better plans for him.

Peter admits he and Nina aren’t exactly friends. They’re professional rivals, and what Sonny thinks is tension, is nothing more than healthy competition. Sonny asks if Peter thinks he’s a good liar. Peter’s got a better shot at playing the lottery than playing him. Phyllis returns, and asks if that’s how Sonny treats Nina’s guest.  

Austin says he’s happy to see Maxie back, and she thanks him, calling him Dr. Gatlin-Holt. He says he loves being a doctor, but after everything they’ve been through, she should call him Austin. She says, of course (🍷). She has a lot on her mind. He says, of course (🍷), and she says, goodbye, Dr… Austin. She leaves, and Scotty says, well, well. Austin is making himself at home. Austin says, it’s just a routine follow-up. Back to business. Scotty says. this document is gold. It’s Austin’s ticket to ride.

Carly tells Jax, that guy is a colleague, but Jax says, everything about that guy screams gangster. She says, go to hell, and he says, his name is Buscema? Doesn’t she think he knows who the Five Families Ragu alla Bolognese are? He learned everything about them when Sonny became Josslyn’s stepfather, and just gave himself a refresher course when that Joey Novak guy approached her. Carly says Josslyn is not just going to be at the wedding, she’s going to be the maid of honor. Josslyn is an adult, and makes her own decisions. He says, they should be informed decisions. Won’t Josslyn be heartbroken when she finds out she’ll be standing up for a sham marriage?

Buscema thanks Jason for meeting him, and says he’ll be brief. Like Jason, he’s concerned about the Novak organization’s lack of control over Joey. Joey approaching Carly’s daughter was unacceptable, and he intends to make his feelings known. Jason says, like Buscema, like any of them, he won’t tolerate his family being threatened. Especially now that his and Carly’s family are about to become one. Buscema says he respects that, and they shake hands.  

Ava asks how Nikolas found her… Wait, don’t tell her. He asked her bodyguard. He tells her not to blame the bodyguard; it’s his fault. She says she should have hired her own. She offered the job to Shawn, but he’s busy tracking down whoever framed him. Nikolas knows it’s dangerous for them to be seen together. He says he figured they wouldn’t have much of an audience there, and she says, they had an audience at the gallery, but he’s here now. Say what he came to say. He says he feels bad, intruding on her there, and asks what’s in her hand. She shows him Kiki’s ID, and says, a gift their stalker left after they torched her car. He says he’s so sorry. He convinced himself that Spencer was the stalker, and  he was wrong, very wrong. She says, which leaves them with one very alarming fact. The danger is real.

Spencer introduces Esme as his girlfriend, and Alexis says he brought his girlfriend to prison; how lovely. Esme says the pleasure is all hers. Spencer’s been positively enthused about Alexis. Alexis says he’s been tight-lipped about Esme, and Esme asks Spencer, why is that? but Spencer is busy staring at Ryan. He says, so it’s true. Ryan Chamberlain is here. Alexis says, every single day, and Spencer says, someone should make sure that freak of nature never draws another free breath.   

On his way out, Buscema says, it’s good to see you, Mrs. Corinthos, or shall I say, the future Mrs. Morgan? He’s looking forward to her nuptials. She says they’re happy to have him, and he tells her, until then, good health, and a long life. She says, same to him, and Buscema leaves. Jax asks what the deal is, and Carly says she doesn’t know how many times she has to tell him, she and Jason really do love each other. It’s sad that he can’t accept that. He says every move she’s made since Sonny died was to shore up Sonny’s illegal business. This sprint to the altar is nothing more than theater, with Josslyn as an unwitting player. She tells him not to expect an invitation, and don’t crash the wedding. He asks if she’s really comfortable putting their daughter on display in front of those dangerous people; her business associates. She tells him that he needs to leave, and he says she needs to care enough about her kids not to paint bullseyes on their backs. But hey, if Josslyn gets killed, she’ll still have Sonny’s blood money to keep her warm. He leaves, and Carly asks if Jason heard that. Jason says, he heard enough, and she says she has to get back to work. He says, not like this, and she says she needs a drink, but she’s on the job. Although, she’s the boss. She can do what she wants. She turns, but he grabs her hand, and asks her to come with him.

Scotty says, the correspondence shows Edward intended to include Austin’s father in inheriting ELQ voting shares. He’ll go to the courthouse tomorrow, and see if he can get the hearing moved up. Austin wonders how long it will take to hear back, and Scotty says, the wheels of justice turn very, very, very slowly, so don’t panic while he’s our of  town. Austin asks where Scotty is going, and Scotty says, to a tropical, romantic island where he’ll be doing all kinds of fun stuff you do on an island. When he gets back, they’ll get Austin his ELQ shares. Can Austin get this drink? He’s going to be rolling in dough soon. Scotty leaves, sticking Austin with the tab.

Ava tells Nikolas, Doc gave her the broad strokes. Has he spoken to Spencer? He says his son refuses to have anything to do with him. Spencer is ignoring his calls, texts, and emails. He even messaged Spencer on social media, but nothing. She wonders if Laura can’t run interference, but he says his mother made it clear she’s sick of his antics too. Ava says she’s so sorry, and he says she told him not to accuse Spencer unless he was absolutely sure. And he knows she sent his mother and Doc to stop him. She says she didn’t know what else to do, and he says she did what she could. He just wishes he’d listened. She says she wishes she’d been wrong. Things would be so much better for everybody if Spencer had been their stalker.

Harmony takes Ryan outside, and Spencer says, pretty sweet gig for a serial killer; minimum security, full-time attendants. How is that legal? Alexis says, it’s absurd. When she inquired about it, she was told to butt out, and if she didn’t like it, there was a cement wall and a shiv waiting for her at Pentenville. Esme says Spencer told her that he was Doc’s brother, but it didn’t quite prepare her, and Spencer says he’s glad Ryan is a vegetable now. Alexis says, his condition is called locked-in syndrome, and Esme says, he can’t move or speak, but his mind is as sharp as ever. She saw a movie based on a locked-in guy’s memoir, which he’d written by communicating letters one by one. Spencer says, it sounds like hell. Good. Alexis says, have a seat. She doesn’t want to spend their visit talking about Ryan. He asks how she is, and she says, pretty much as he sees her; this is as good as it gets. She asks, what’s going on with his father? She figured if Spencer could forgive Nikolas for faking his death, he could forgive anything. Spencer says, she’d be mistaken, and Alexis says, clearly, Nikolas didn’t heed her advice. He accused Spencer of staking Ava, didn’t he?

Maxie gets her notebook from behind the bar, and thanks the employee. Some papers fall out, and Jax helps her pick them up. He says he sees she’s back to planning weddings, and she say she’s planning Carly and Jason’s. Isn’t it great that they’re getting married?

Phyllis tells Peter to please forgive her friend Mike. He’s the most loyal and protective guy he’ll ever meet. Which means, sometimes, courtesy takes a backseat. Peter laughs, and says, no apology necessary. He’s just glad to know Nina has such good friends there in Nixon Falls. Knowing Nina, he’s sure she’d want to make sure all of them are protected in return.

Nina tells Obrecht that Peter wants her to use her connection to Valentin to help him find Louise. If she doesn’t, he said he’ll take James. Obrecht says Peter is targeting her grandson? and Nina says, his exact words were, if she doesn’t help him, James would be more than an adequate replacement. Obrecht says Nina knows there’s only one way to deal with him, and Nina says she does. If Obrecht can’t for any reason, she’ll do it herself. Obrecht says she can most definitely manage it. She has to go, but whatever happens, do not panic. Keep her head on straight. Nina hangs up, and Peter walks in. He asks, who was that?  

Spencer says he bets Alexis’s clients were never able to lie to her, and she says, rarely; stop deflecting. She and his father know about the letter Ryan wrote him. He says, which he returned, and she says, unopened. Esme says she saw a coffee machine in the lobby (prisons have a lobby?) and asks if they want anything. They say, no thanks, and Esme leaves. Alexis says, lovely girl; intuitive. Spencer says, lovely and intuitive, just like her. She says clearly, he’s picked up his father’s tactic for evading uncomfortable conversation, but Spencer says, he’s nothing like his father.

Nikolas says, if Spencer had been the stalker, they could have gotten him help, and Avery would be home. Instead, they’re more alienated than ever. Now, here they are. Ava says, together. It’s open provocation to the stalker. He says, the irony isn’t lost on him that they’re going against the express wishes of the stalker, but he already lost his son and his mother. He can’t lose her too

Outside, Harmony asks if Ryan would like to continue with Moby Dick, or read Frankenstein again. He blinks, and she says, it’s interesting that he’s so fascinated in a book about a monster. Esme comes out, and she says she was hoping Harmony could help. She’s there visiting her boyfriend’s aunt, and she was telling Esme that Ryan has locked-in syndrome. She’s never heard of it before. Harmony says, put simply, he’s lost voluntary control of all his muscles except the eyes, but his cognitive functions are unaffected. He’s fully alert and aware of his environment. Esme asks if she can speak to him, and Harmony asks Ryan if it’s okay. He blinks, and she tells Esme, he said go ahead. Esme says, hello, and Ryan blinks. She asks what he said, and Harmony tells her, hi there.   

Scotty tells Obrecht, good evening my waffle strudel. Is she excited to go to St. Lucia and soak up the sun? She says, perhaps now is not the right time for this venture, and he asks, why not? She was all about going to the medical conference to find out about Britt. What’s going on? What changed her mind?   

Phyllis says she wondered why Sonny was hustling her out. It’s a good thing she came back for her glasses. Sonny says, the guy is creepy; he doesn’t deserve courtesy, but she says, if he’s in her bar, he does. Sonny says that’s why he took Peter outside. She asks, what’s with him? He always takes an immediate dislike to anyone who gets close to Nina. He says, it’s been two people; Peter and Elijah. She says maybe he should question why he’s suspicious of anyone from Nina’s former life.

Peter asks if Nina was talking to Valentin, but she says, no; it was just Crimson business. If he’d just leave, she could calm down, call Valentin, and get what he needs. Peter says if she double-crosses him before he leaves to start a new life with James, he’ll not only wreck this little fantasy she’s got going in the middle of nowheresville, he’ll make sure she can never show her face in Port Charles again.

Jason brings Carly to the pool (🍷), and she asks, what the hell is going on? Where are her servers? He says he arranged for a private party, and she says, when? He says, when he saw Jax unloading on her. It was this, or punch him in the face. He stopped himself. Josslyn doesn’t deserve to be in the middle of this. Jax doesn’t get why they’re getting married, and the way he’s acting, Jason is starting to think Jax doesn’t know anything about Carly. She says, maybe not, but Jason does.

Maxie sits with Jax at the bar, and she asks if he’s feeling weird about Carly getting married, especially since he’s single. He says, Carly is important to him. They share a child together, and he doesn’t want to see anything bad happen to her, so… That’s not what she asked him. She asked if he felt weird about Carly getting married, and the answer is, no. She says, forgive the observation, but he seems less than thrilled. He asks how Nina is doing, and Maxie says, she seems happy. Jax says, she seems happy to have a relationship with Wiley again, and he hopes they can be friends when she comes back. Maxie says she didn’t get the impression that Nixon Falls was a detour for Nina. She got the feeling Nina was putting down roots.

Peter asks how Nina will feel, not holding her precious grandson ever again. When Michael and Carly find out what she’s been keeping from them. When Mike discovers this grandson she’s so afraid of losing, is also his. She says he’s made his point, and he says he hasn’t even gotten started with Jax yet. Her knight in shining armor. How’s he going to feel when he finds out she’s been playing footsy with Carly’s husband, a man he loathes?.

Obrecht tells Scotty, it’s imperative that she find out about the latest research on Huntington’s, but there’s no need for Scotty to sit through boring presentations. He says he’s been to his fair share of legal conferences, and one he’s learned is, once you’re signed in, your colleagues don’t know whether you’re sipping martinis, laying on the beach, or elsewhere. She says he’s a genius, and he says he’s heard rumors of that. She says, they shall discuss how much, or how little she should pack, but she has to make a quick phone call.

Ava says Nikolas hasn’t lost her; he has her heart. If anything their stalker’s attempt to come between them backfired magnificently, hasn’t it? It just made them love each other more. He says, so there is a silver lining; who knew? She says, but they are under siege. Until they find out who’s doing this… He says, they will find out, and she says she hopes so. The threats are escalating. Nobody has been hurt, but how long before that happens? She can’t live like that. Can he? He says, no, but he can’t live without her either. She says, then they’re at an impasse. Their stalker doesn’t want them together, but they can’t seem to stay apart. So it will be her job to keep them apart. He asks, how far apart? and she says, oceans apart.

Alexis says Nikolas was just trying to teach Spencer a lesson, and Spencer says, by pretending to stab him? Alexis says she told Nikolas it was a bad idea, but he did anyway. She’s sorry if it hurt Spencer, but she’s also sorry for his father. He asks how she can possibly be sorry for his father, and she says, because he was raised in the middle of a tug-of-war for power between Helena and Stephan. Can he imagine how hard it is to grow up in that environment and have a moral compass; to know right from wrong? Does Spencer have any idea how lucky he is?

Esme says it’s nice to speak to Ryan. It’s incredible. Does he communicate through Harmony? Harmony wonders why she’s asking, and Esme says she’s starting classes at PCU; she’s going to medical school. She imagines in working with patients who have that diagnosis, there’s never a dull moment. Harmony says, sure enough, and Esme says she has an idea. Maybe she could volunteer there. Ryan blinks like crazy, and she asks what he’s saying. Harmony tells her, he’s saying, go, go, go, over and over.

Jax says he thought all Nina needed was a reason to come home, and Maxie says, now she has a reason to stay. He says, Phyllis? and she says she should get back to wedding planning. He says, no, come on. What’s the real reason Nina is staying in Nixon Falls? She says, it’s not a what; it’s a who. Nina has found someone special, and Maxie is under the strong impression it’s getting serious.

Peter says, Nina has been keeping Sonny’s identity a secret to get back at Carly, and she asks if he doesn’t think she knows what she’s done, what she has to lose. He says, but it’s so much fun to remind her, and she says, why don’t you just get out, you psycho? So she can get him a lead on Louise. Sonny and Phyllis come back in, and Sonny asks if Nina is okay. She says she’s fine. She’s going to walk Peter out. Phyllis says it was nice meeting him, and she hopes Peter drops by again. He says she can count on it, and he and Nina leave. Sonny says, see what he means? and Phyllis says, there was definitely some tension. He says, some tension? and she says, Nina will either explain or she won’t. Until she does, they have to respect her privacy. If Nina doesn’t like Peter hanging around, she’ll tell him where to go.

Outside, Peter says Nina has twenty-four hours, before the people she loves suffer the consequences of her stalling.  Are they clear? She says, yes, and he says, good, and leaves. Nina calls Obrecht, who says she can tell by Nina’s voice things have gotten worse, and Nina tells her, she could say that. Obrecht says she knows under normal circumstances, Nina would rely on lawful means to end Peter’s reign of terror, but since Peter has threatened James, that’s not an option, right? Nina says Obrecht read her mind.

Esme says, Ryan can’t want her gone already. Is Harmony sure that’s what he’s saying? Harmony says, sometimes when they’re tired, people with locked-in syndrome can suffer eyelid spasms, and Esme says, that must be it; he’s just tired. Ryan glares at her, and she tells him, get some rest. She thanks Harmony for her time, and says she didn’t catch her name. Harmony introduces herself, and Esme says, she’s Esme. Harmony says she was going to guess that. She looks like an Esme. Esme says she knows, right? She hopes to come back and visit both of them. 

Ava says she needs to get as far away from Port Charles as possible, and Nikolas says maybe they can figure out an alternative. She says, there’s no alternative that includes the two of them together. She’s hoping to get far enough off the grid that the stalker loses interest. He suggests they grab Avery and go, but she says it would defeat the purpose. There is something he can do for her though. He says, anything, and she says, make peace with Spencer. He says he wants to, and he’s trying, but Spencer and his girlfriend have moved in with his mother. She says, girlfriend? and he says, Spencer had a secret, just not what he suspected. She says, poor Trina.   

Spencer asks Alexis, how is he lucky? Look at everything that’s been done to him. He has every right to be angry. Alexis says, furious, livid; yes, he does. But isn’t the real reason he’s angry, because Nikolas didn’t trust him and accused him of stalking Ava? She knows things will be difficult to fix between him and his father, but it’s worth it. Don’t be so focused on punishing his father that he ends up punishing himself. Esme comes back and stares at them.

Carly says, the pool (🍷) looks beautiful, and Jason says, they did a good job. She says, it’s a long way from Jake’s, and he says, Jake’s was okay too. She says, Jake’s was paradise, and he says he woudn’t go that far. She says, that’s because to him, it was a place to shoot pool and drink beer. For her, she spent all day, every day, running, lying, and manipulating; chasing she doesn’t know what. Some idea of what she thought would make her happy, but what really made her happy was when she was with him.

Obrecht tells Nina, it would be a blessing to wipe Peter off the map, and Nina asks what she needs to do. Obrecht says, tell him that Anna and Valentin got a lead in St. Lucia. Nina asks, what’s there? and Obrecht says, a medical conference… and her alibi. Nina says, Peter is as good as there, and Obrecht tells her, take a breath, drink some champagne, and give herself a hug. Soon, Peter will never bother anyone ever again.

Jax asks Maxie who Nina’s mystery man is, and Maxie says she doesn’t have a lot of details, but she’ll say this. Lately, Port Charles has given Nina nothing but pain. She thinks Nina wants to keep her life in Nixon Falls separate from her life there, including the people in it. She only told him because she thought he should know that Nina moved on. Maybe he should too.

Esme tells Spencer and Alexis that she’s sorry to interrupt, but from the looks of the guard, time’s up. Alexis says it was nice meeting Esme. She’s sorry they didn’t get more time to chat. Come and visit her in prison any time. Spencer too, and remember what she said. They hug, and Harmony wheels Ryan back in. Esme looks at him, and gives him a little wave. She and Spencer leave, and Harmony tells Alexis, her nephew’s girlfriend, Esme, she’s trouble. Alexis says, she thinks so? and Harmony says she’s had a lot of experience with wayward girls. Some are victims, some are not. If Alexis’s nephew knows what’s good for him, he’ll steer clear of that one.   

Nikolas asks if Ava knows where she’s going, and she says there are a couple of artists she’s been trying to woo in Europe. That will take a few weeks. After that, who knows? He says, maybe she’ll come back, but she says, only if the stalker is caught, but at this rate… She’ll miss him. He says all he wants to do is talk her into staying, and she says, all she wants to do is let him. He says, unfortunately, he had one more lesson to learn. He’s done trying to control people he loves. She says, it’s a lousy time for him to start building character, and he says he hopes she comes back. She promises to love him wherever she is.

Carly says, back then, when she walked into Jake’s and Jason was there, he always gave her a good night. He says, him too, and she says she always thought she annoyed him. He says, she did… sometimes… most of the time, but he always liked seeing her. She says, know what she liked? and he says, oh no. She says, dancing. He brought her here to make her feel better, and dancing would make her feel better. They put down their beer bottles, and he says, will she dance with him? They dance, and she smiles. They come close to kissing, and I cringe. She suddenly pulls away, and says she has to get back to work. Thanks for the beer. He says, anytime, and she leaves, while he ponders.

Phyllis tells Sonny, whatever is going on with Nina and Peter, it’s definitely not romantic. He says, that’s not what bothers him about the guy, and she asks, what is it? He says, when he and Peter first met yesterday, he got the feeling Peter knows who he is.

On Monday, Anna tells Obrecht that she’s not giving up until she finds Peter dead or alive, Carly says someone is going to find out why Jason has the reputation he does, and Sonny asks if Peter knows who he is.

Million Dollar Listing New York

KJ told husband Stefano that she was ready to sit at the table with the big boys – i.e. start her own team. Kemba called Tyler with an offer on Whitney’s 77th Street apartment. The buyers loved Whitney’s style, and wanted a lot of things included. She said, Whitney wasn’t married to the furniture, right? but Tyler said she was married to everything. If she could peel the paint off the walls and take it to Florida, she would. Fredrik was in L.A., but called team member Charlë in NYC, who said she’d done a deal with KJ at the Baccarat. Woman to woman, they did pretty good.

Ryan went to a listing appointment in downtown Brooklyn at the Brooklyn Point building, and met with developer Ari. In Ryan’s interview, he said, not in his wildest dreams did he think one of the biggest developers would call his new company. They’d completely changed the skyline in NYC, everywhere. If he got this, it would be a complete game changer; everyone would call. It was the tallest building in Brooklyn, with 483 apartments, and a 25 year tax abatement. That means no property taxes, folks. You know the drill; luxury appliances, custom cabinetry, amazing fixtures, some of them copper. Ryan didn’t know you could get views like that outside of Manhattan. The building had from studios to 3 bedrooms, and the top floor had extra high ceiling, giving the feeling of a penthouse. The three bedrooms ranged from $2.5 to $3.5 million, and the 2 bedrooms ranged from $1.8 to $2.5 million. The amenities included a state of the art fitness center, with a 35’ rock climbing wall, and a 65’ salt water pool. Ryan told Ari, if he lived there, he’d retire, since he’d have no reason to leave. Yep, me too. In his interview, Ryan said he was no longer working for a firm; he was the firm. Everything was on his shoulders, so he had to get this listing, which would be over $400 million in value. Ari wanted to know what Serhant was all about, and what Ryan’s competitive advantage was. Ryan told Ari that Serhant was a real estate firm that sold real estate, and I wondered where all his Rico Suave went. In Ryan’s interview, he said he was nervous, and his palms were sweating. Get it together. He admitted to Ari that his new company hadn’t signed any new buildings yet, and Ari said they were aware. Like this guy wouldn’t have checked Ryan out ahead of time. Ryan said they were in the middle of negotiations, but they’d just started. The building would get his personal attention, since it would be his baby. He’d decided he wasn’t going to change even though it was his company. He’d still show, because he loved it; he’d still sell, because it was what he was best at; and he’d still focus on brands, because that was how he’d built his career. Ari said they were eager to make a decision, and Ryan said, let’s go. Ari said they would take a leap of faith, and in his interview, Ryan said he was so effing freaked out. The potential sales were $460 million.

KJ met developer Alex at 175 w 95th Street. Alex’s family had bought the remaining rental units in a condo from the previous developer. As the rent stabilized tenants left, they renovated the apartments, getting them ready for buyers. At the beginning of the pandemic, she’d been tasked with selling nine of their units. In her interview, she explained that developers were sitting on finished units, and it was costing them a ton in carrying costs. They still had five units to sell, and we flashed back to KJ advising Alex to lower the price to $1.495 million. I know, I write this like it’s some every day cost, but when in NYC… She’d gotten an offer of $1.425 for a mid-floor apartment, all cash, and the buyer would pay the closing costs. Alex said, a year ago, the apartments were $1.6 million, and KJ told him for the billionth time that the market was competitive right now, and everyone was looking for an opportunity (aka, lowballing). Alex said he appreciated her honesty, and decided to roll with the deal. In KJ’s interview, she said, now she had to move on to the next one on a lower floor. She told him that she’d gotten an offer of $1.35 million for that one, and Alex was like, oh my God, but understood the market is what it is, and agreed on that one too. KJ said she had one more for the highest floor, starting at $1.35 (she should have gotten the defibrillator ready for Alex), but she had a good feeling. Alex pointed out the beautiful view, and she said the buyers were investors from Hong Kong, and had all cash; it was an attractive offer. They wanted to take it sight unseen, at least not in person, and she thought she could get them to come up to the 1.4’s. Alex said he needed $1.5 million to make the deal work, and KJ called Karishma. Karishma said she’d spoken to the clients, and they were willing to come up to $1.4 million, but KJ said she needed something closer to $1.5 million. The developer was getting more for apartments on the lower floors, and the clients would be getting a good deal. In her interview, KJ said that it was a smart move to sell the property at a lower price. Rip the bandaid off and move on. Karishma called back, and KJ told Alex, they countered at $1.435 million, but Alex was concerned if they accepted the lower pricing on the higher floors, they’d be setting a precedent. She told him that there was a lot of competition and a lot of inventory. Eventually, the market would change, but it was time to move on, and focus on the apartments coming up. She thought it was the best offer they could get, and a one-off because it was during covid. It was time to get it off the books, call it a day, and move on. Alex agreed, as long as KJ would get him better pricing next time. Sold at $1.435 million, KJ’s commission being $126K.   

Ryan did a video shoot at Brooklyn Point from the roof, telling his viewers that it was the highest infinity pool in the Western Hemisphere. Steve invited the brokers to an open house at Hudson Yards. 

Fredrik was in L.A., and spoke to developer Cliff, owner of the $15 million penthouse Fredrik was now living in. We flashed back to Cliff saying he’d extend the listing with Fredrik if he agreed to live there, and promote it on his social media. In Fredrik’s interview, he said, the strategy was a little awkward – we flashed back to a broker telling him that he needed to make his bed – but there had been interest. However, the feedback had also been unanimous – the price was too high. You couldn’t argue with the market, and the price reduction had worked. There was a huge amount of interest, and he’d done a lot of showings. He called Cliff, and said he’d gotten an offer of $9.995 million, full asking price. Fredrik thanked Cliff for the opportunity, and said social media was his best selling tool. Cliff thought social media was a colossal waste of time, but Fredrik asked if $10 million was a waste of time. As we know from General Hospital, two things can be true. After Fredrik hung up with Cliff, broker Glenn called. His clients had made an offer of $9.8 million, but Fredrik had told him to come up. So, sorry not sorry. Glenn whined that the apartment had been on the market for a long time, but Fredrik said he’d told Glenn to move fast. Glenn was pissed off, and Fredrik told him the only way was to come in over the asking price substantially. They had another deal. It would have to be cash and quick, with the buyer paying closing costs. No playing around. Glenn said his buyers told him to go to $10.7, all cash, and paying the closing costs, but he needed to know he had the deal. They wanted it done in three days. Fredrik told Glenn to promise he wouldn’t back out, and he’d call him right back. Fredrik left the car by the side of the road – a convertible, open to any and all thieves – jumped out, and ran across the street where he jumped around in a fountain. He called Cliff with the offer, and in his interview, Fredrik said it felt good to close a deal at a pre-covid price. New York is waking up and roaring. She is back. He was returning soon, and going to do a victory lap when he got there. He got back in the car, and as he continued to drive, yelled, I love New York… and L.A.! I love both coasts!

Steve went to the Sky Rink, meeting his hockey buddy Adam to play ice hockey. In his interview, Steve said it brought him back to childhood. It was fun and he played once or twice a week. It was good for him both physically, and psychologically, and was like real estate; super competitive, sometimes you got in fights, and there was a winner and a loser. He liked to win. They were also meeting Preston, the broker who had a possible renter for Steve’s client, and also an old hockey buddy. We flashed back to Steve showing the rental, and in Steve’s interview, he said he’d told Preston to bring him the offer on the ice. Steve had played competitively when he was younger, and knew his way around an ice rink, but it was only a hobby. Preston said the six month lease was a challenge. His clients didn’t want a one-year term. Steve said furnished properties of that caliber were few and far between. Right now, he had the only one. The owner had to turn the apartment over, painting and taking care of repairs, in between renters. A shorter term meant more wear and tear. In Steve’s interview, he said he thought this might actually be beneficial. In six months, the market would be different, and his client could raise the price. He’d bought it as an investment property. Steve called his client, telling him it wasn’t ideal, but the offer was 6 months at $60K a month. Right now, rentals were up because of the uncertainty of the market. People wanted to see what was going to happen. Steve saw an opportunity, and suggested they offer full ask for six months, then get a long term offer after the market was better. Steve came back to Preston with an offer of $60K a month if it was one-year, or the full price of $69.5K a month for six months. Steve continued to play hockey while Preston made the call, and came back with 6 months at the full ask, and in his interview, Steve said, six months from now, he’d get to rent it again. It was a win-win for him.

Tyler has a dog named Peggy, which I find worth mentioning, since I think it’s amusing when pets have human names. In his interview, Tyler said, before he could turn Whitney’s apartment back into a whitebox, buyers came along who said it was their exact taste, and loved everything. They made a $4.1 million offer, but wanted some of the furniture and curtains included. In Tyler’s interview, he said, it wasn’t uncommon, but it was far from his favorite thing to do. Buyers didn’t consider what the seller had paid for it, or the sentimental value. He just had to try and make it work. He told Whitney that she should be flattered, and she said she was, but it didn’t sway her. We flashed back to Whitney saying she was taking the curtains, and I flashed back to the previous owner of my house wanting to keep her curtains when we’d already agreed they came with the house. It has 21 windows. I held firm. And seriously, what was she going to do with them in senior living? Whitney told Tyler, it was like, my furniture is coming with me; thanks for coming. He asked if she didn’t want her legacy to live on. Plus, she didn’t need nursery furniture. She said she’d poured her heart and soul into her son’s room, and wasn’t giving his crib to a stranger. He managed to wheedle most of the furniture the buyers wanted, minus the crib, and made a deal at $4.1 million. He told Whitney, well done-ish. He would take an ish. His commission? $123K.    

In her interview, KJ said, after some hard conversations about the future – we flashed back to her talking to Ryan and Fredrik – she decided it was time for her to start her own team. Elliman had the best infrastructure, and the top producing agents in the city. She gathered her new team – Benjamin, Karishma, and Jill – and told them that it wasn’t just like she was moving to a different firm, she was creating a team. Jill was her COO, and would be keeping them on brand and helping grow the business, but they had room for another agent or two, so keep their eyes open. In her interview, she said she’d hand-selected people who were in line with her values and also had incredible experience.  Getting teary, she said she’d spent years thinking that others did it better. If you believed in yourself, you could do it, but it took time. It didn’t happen overnight, but one day you woke up and said, holy sh*t; it’s real. She felt a ton of pressure, an told her team they’d be working a lot.

Steve said, the $29.5 million penthouse at Hudson Yards was the accumulation of years of hard work. It was a game changer. Since he could only have a limited amount of people at an event, he’d invited the top brokers for an open house. In Ryan’s interview, he reminded us that he was the reason Steve got the listing; he’d brought Steve a buyer for the other apartment. We flashed back to that, and Ryan said, you’re welcome. To refresh your memory, the penthouse was 5211 square feet, 4 bedrooms, and 5.5 baths, two floors, 26’ ceilings, and 270* unobstructed views. In his interview, Ryan said he’d seen a lot of apartments, and this one screamed penthouse. It was a piece of art, and whoever bought it would crush it. $30 million today will be $60 million tomorrow. Watch. KJ and Tyler joined them, and in Tyler’s interview, he said he was excited to be invited, but even more excited to see the penthouse. It was everything. This was the dream. He thought Steve looked good in his tux. He’d brought prom to the penthouse.  Steve gave them the tour, and said they were the first to see it.   

Steve broke open the champagne, and in KJ’s interview, she said, in the future, she saw expansion of the business. She saw herself getting larger deals and building a well oiled machine that would run until she died. She’d be doing this to the grave. In Tyler’s interview, he said he’d busted his ass. He was proud of himself and his team. They’d sold more than they ever had before. He didn’t just want to build a team in the city. He was also starting one in the Hamptons. Even though there had been challenges, he was most excited about their growth. Fredrik arrived, wearing a bright yellow jacket, and in his interview, he said, since he moved to L.A., he’d been dressing brighter. He was the sunshine of New York, and when Freddy came back, it brightened everything. He’d moved past the Ryan thing. He didn’t need that kind of negativity in his life, and he was closing so many deals, chose to focus on that. In Ryan’s interview, he said Fredrik had been arguing with him for nine years. He was over it. They’d never be best friends, and never see eye to eye on everything, because they were naturally born competitors who played in the same market. We saw they both had property listings in buildings across from each other.

Steve showed Fredrik the 88th floor views from the primary bathroom, and Fredrik mentioned that the old Steve wore scarves and wrinkled T-shirts. Steve said, the old Steve wasn’t in a committed relationship with a child. People changed. In Steve’s interview, he said it had been a horrible market, but the downs only made them more successful. He and Luiza were stronger as a couple, and baby Rose was almost two. He wanted to continue to be competitive and be better, but at the end of the day, he had all he needed. Look where they were standing. The sky was literally the limit. In Fredrik’s interview, he said he wouldn’t change anything about the past year. His business was very different than it was 10 years ago. He moved to L.A. when the pandemic hit. He’d wanted to have a foot in each coast. He couldn’t travel, but he moved with it, just like Robot Freddy. Would it ever replace the real thing? Never. He expected to be number one in New York and L.A. in the coming year.

Steve thanked everyone for coming, and in his interview, Ryan said it had been a lot of work, but super exciting. If they handled this year, they could handle anything. He thought he said that about last year too, but scratch that. This year was f***ed. They were all new people. He’d spent more time at home in 2020 than he ever thought he would. He worked the entire time, and wouldn’t have wanted to do it with anyone else other than Amelia and Zena. When people looked back in ten years, they would say, this was the start of the greatest real estate boom in the history of New York City. Steve said, to the next chapter and a brighter future. To New York. Ryan said, New York is back, baby!

This was the season finale, so no preview.

🎺 Getting On the Bandwagon…

KJ on starting a new chapter.

https://www.bravotv.com/million-dollar-listing-new-york/style-living/kirsten-jordan-talks-starting-her-own-team

🤔 Sonny’s Speculation…

But what about poor Nina?

👉 Blackie’s Trigger Finger…

Some people will do anything for an Instagram story.

https://popculture.com/celebrity/news/john-stamos-undergoes-surgery-reveals-hospital-photos/

🧼 Release the Trailer…

Behold Beyond Salem. It looks pretty good.

💖 Loved By All…

Tributes to Michael Nader from those who worked with him.

👠 Can’t Catch a Break…

Well, she wanted to be famous.

It’s even more XXPEN$IVE to be her now.

Get in line I’m sure.

https://people.com/tv/tom-girardi-law-firm-owes-101-million-in-debt-bankruptcy-case-filing/

🧮 But She Is Annoying…

And irrelevant, and boring, and hardly accountable, and yeah, what is she doing here?

https://screenrant.com/housewives-garcelle-teddi-feud-twitter-guest-shady-comment/

🍸 Sharing…

I’m kind of over Vanderpump Rules. I’ll always watch LVP, but I miss that show where she got the celebrities drunk. She was really in her element with that one. And Vanderpump Dogs. That was good too.

💣 Doom Addition…

Doom Patrol was one of my favorite comics as a kid. I haven’t seen the series yet, but this woman looks just like the one in the comic book.

https://ew.com/tv/michelle-gomez-madame-rouge-doom-patrol-season-3-photos/

https://screenrant.com/doom-patrol-season-3-images-madame-rouge-villain/

⚰️ Dead Start…

Everyone weighs in on The Walking Dead’s first episode of the last season. Daryl, Maggie, and even Negan.

https://ew.com/tv/walking-dead-norman-reedus-daryl-negan-maggie-archeron-premiere/

https://ew.com/tv/walking-dead-maggie-negan-premiere-archeron-angela-kang-showrunner/

https://ew.com/tv/walking-dead-jeffrey-dean-morgan-negan-glenn-season-premiere-archeron/

🖋 Quotes of the Week

Every man must decide whether he will walk in the light of creative altruism or in the darkness of destructive selfishness. – Martin Luther King Jr.

It takes courage to grow up and become who you really are. – e.e. Cummings

Rest is not idleness, and to lie sometimes on the grass under trees on a summer’s day, listening to the murmur of the water, or watching the clouds float across the sky, is by no means a waste of time. – John Lubbock

The only difference between success and failure is the ability to take action. – Alexander Graham Bell

If they don’t give you a seat at the table, bring a folding chair. – Shirley Chisholm

I have only to break into the tightness of a strawberry, and I see summer – its dust and lowering skies.Toni Morrison, The Bluest Eye

☮️ Peace Out…

Thus ends another week, or seven Xs, however you’re counting. Until we meet on the Deadside, stay safe, stay leaving them wanting more, and stay letting the downs only make you more successful.

August 26, 2021 – The Moss Bowl Disappears, Tomorrow, Final Exit, Personal Preview, Beverly Hills Support, VanderDish & Buddy

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Chase does squats, and let’s just say it. For someone who’s been bedridden for so long, he’s in amazing shape. I’ve never seen him do one crunch, yet he’s got abs for days. He remembers telling Willow that he’s grateful for having had her in his life, and her asking, how many people can say they loved as deeply as they did? He flashes back to her taking off her ring and giving it to him. He picks up the ring, and there’s a knock at the door. Finn comes in, surprised to see Chase is walking. Chase says, look, ma, no hands. Finn says, it’s incredible. Just one question. Why didn’t Chase tell him?

Willow sees Michael is working from home, and he says, the luxury of being his own boss. He asks where Wiley is, and she says, at the pool (🍷) with the nanny. He says, it’s a good day for it, and she agrees. He tells her that he missed her last night, and she says she missed him too. She hopes he understands… He says, that after returning Chase’s ring, she needed a minute? Of course (🍷) he understands. She says she did need a minute, but what she really needs is him. He says she’s got him for as long as she wants him, and she says, that could be a long time. He says he’s counting on it.

Brook comes in with Bailey, and says she’s getting heavy. She needs to lay off the formula. Just kidding. She tells Bailey to get as big and strong as she can. Show the world what she’s got, but first, it’s nap time. Where’s her favorite binky? Don’t tell her they lost it.

At the MetroCourt, Maxie puts Bailey/Louise’s binky in her pocket. She sees Carly, and says, just the person she’s been looking for. She was batting ideas around for Carley’s wedding. How does she feel about motorcycle ice sculptures?

In the home of the moss bowl 🎍, Jason asks Josslyn if everything is okay. She says, yes… no. Does he have a second to talk? If he doesn’t, it’s no big deal. He says he’s good, and sits down. He asks, what’s going on? and she says she had dinner with her mom and dad last night. She’s sure Carly told him, and he says, she mentioned it. How’d it go? She says, it was terrible.

Britt is staring at her tablet at the MetroCourt, when Obrecht sits with her. She asks what has Britt so enthralled, but Britt doesn’t know if that’s the word. More like resigned. She shows Obrecht Jason and Carly’s wedding announcement, and says, they’ve set a date.

Phyllis busses some tables at the Tan-O, and Sonny says he has it covered. She says she was going stir-crazy at the house. All those well-meaning neighbors stopping by, and the clinic insisted she take a week off. Can he believe that? Don’t they know work is the best thing for her now? He says, her neighbors and co-workers care about her, and want to help her like he does. Phyllis says if Sonny wants to help her, then tell Nina how much she means to him. Trust her. Nina could be taken away tomorrow, and all he’ll be left with is regret.

Outside, Peter thanks Nina for letting him crash at her place last night. She says, as if she had a choice; he threatened her nephew. He says he would never hurt James, and she says, no. He’d just take James away from his mother. He says, like Louise was taken from him. An eye for an eye, as they say. Or in this case, a child for a child.

Chase says he didn’t tell anyone about his progress, especially Willow. Finn says, he wanted to surprise her? and Chase says, that was the idea, but he found something out, and decided to keep it from her on purpose. They sit down, and Finn asks, what’s happening right now? Chase says, Michael and Willow are together, and Finn says, together together? Michael, Chase’s best friend, and Willow his wife? Chase says, not anymore, and picks up the ring. Willow wants an annulment. Finn asks, since when? and Chase says, since she’s in love with Michael.

Michael says it’s okay if Willow doesn’t want to talk about it, but she says, it’s fine. Once they were alone, and faced that it was time to put an end to all the lies and all the pretending, the anger and resentment washed away. The pain was still there obviously, and the sadness over what was lost, but she and Chase went back to where they started. Two people who only want the best for each other. He says, sounds like Chase, and she says, doesn’t it? He wonders if they can all be friends again, and she says she thinks so. Not now, while everything is still so fresh, but she hopes eventually. He hopes so too, and she says, it’s strange, isn’t it? Not having to hide anymore. They can just be them; Michael and Willow. He says, or Willow and Michael; ladies first. She says, if he insists, and Brook asks if she’s interrupting.

Carly reminds Maxie that she wanted understated, and Maxie says, remember the wedding of the century? Carly says, no melting motorcycles, and Maxie says her ice sculptures don’t melt, but whatever. Color palette? Carly asks what Maxie is thinking, and Maxie says she was thinking yellow. Not sunflower yellow, but a soft butter yellow, with hints of cream. They could pick it up in the bouquets and boutonnieres. Carly says she knows how much Jason loves a boutonniere, and tells Maxie how much she appreciates it. Maxie says, really? She got the feeling Carly and Jason were humoring her, but Carly says, not at all. For some reason, this has been hard. Not marrying Jason – that’s the easy part – but it just feels really weird, and she doesn’t know why. Maxie says she does.

Josslyn tells Jason, it was just so awkward. Hey, wait. Where the hell is the moss bowl 🎍? There’s a bowl of floating flowers on the kitchen island. Where do I protest this travesty? Josslyn says, they were fighting in this weird passive/aggressive way she’s never seen before. She knows they had a huge custody battle when she was a toddler, and Jason says, but she has no memory of that. She says, zero. The only thing she’s ever known is them being the poster couple for divorced parents. Even during the times her dad was furious at Sonny – and she means steam coming out of his ears furious – her mom and dad still shared a mutual respect for one another. Jason takes it last night wasn’t like that, and she says, they literally couldn’t hide their resentment. The only reason she could think of was because her mom’s marrying him.

Obrecht says she’s so sorry, and Britt asks, why? Obrecht says, because she got her heart broken. Britt says her heart is still intact, and Obrecht says, and not by a man she can easily write off. She can tell Britt had real feelings for Jason, and she lost him, and that hurts. She wants to help Britt somehow. Britt says she’s hurt, and angry, and doing stupid things like making speeches about toothbrushes that she won’t bother Obrecht with the details of. But does she wish none of it happened? It’s a shame it didn’t last, but that doesn’t make any of it less meaningful.

Nina and Peter go into the Tan-O, and Sonny introduces Phyllis to Peter. She says, he’s the author, and Peter says, Peter Sinclair; it’s a pleasure to meet her. They shake hands, and Peter says he’s so sorry to hear about her husband. Nina told him about Lenny last night. Sonny says, he was with Nina last night? and Peter says he spent the night at her place. Nina says she has the room, so the least she could do was offer up her couch. Peter says, it’s very fortunate that he ran into someone that he not only knew, but was sympatico with. Phyllis says, sympatico? and Sonny says, Peter and Nina both lost children. Peter says he thinks he can speak for Nina when he says neither of them wants to experience anything like that ever again.

Finn tells Chase, he feels like an idiot. He had no idea; he was so focused on other things. Chase says, like saving his little brother’s life? and Finn says, amongst other things. Willow seemed so loving and supportive. Chase says, she’s still both those things. She’s just not in love with him anymore. Finn asks why she didn’t just tell Chase, and Chase says, when would have been a good time? When he collapsed and was on the brink of death, or when he could barely walk, then couldn’t walk? It was just one thing after another. Finn says, okay. What’s Michael’s excuse? It’s a pretty crappy thing to do to a buddy. Chase says he was pissed off, but once he thought about it, Michael and Willow were married. They’re co-parents to Wiley; something Chase put in motion, by the way. They fell in love. They wanted to tell him, but there was never a good time for it. It was downright awful. Not because of Michael and Willow, but… Finn says, because of Peter. Chase says he wishes it was some trashy affair. Willow lying and running around behind his back, but it wasn’t like that. And that’s the part that hurts the most.

Willow says she can take Bailey to the nursery if Brook and Michael want some privacy, but Brook says, Bailey had better get used to the drama in this family. She asks how Chase is, and Willow says, hurt, sad; they both are. But they actually ended up in… Good is the wrong word. The better place. Brook says, how very Chase of him, and Willow says she knows Brook and Chase are close. She just wants to say for the record that this was a colossal mess, and it was all her fault. Michael says it wasn’t even close to being all her fault, but Willow says she should have told Chase the truth a lot sooner than she did. She hates that she didn’t have the courage to. Brook says, she was just having a conversation about this. Don’t worry; no details were exchanged. Sometimes in life, you’re faced with a crazy situation, and no matter what your intentions are, you’re forced to live with it. Should Willow have told Chase the truth? Maybe, but when? When Chase was dying, or when he thought he was never going to walk again? Willow messed up, but it’s clear it was out of care and kindness, not selfishness. Willow says, that’s very generous, and Brook says, it’s Chase they’re talking about. He will find the grace to see it for what it is. Maybe not today, but he will. Willow says she’s hopeful for that too. Brook says, if they could all be so lucky, and Michael asks what she means. She says, Chase could have been more volatile, someone you don’t know how they’re going to react if you cross them. He asks if she means like every single member of their family, and she says that’s exactly what she was thinking about.

Maxie tells Carly, it’s one thing to know you’re getting married, and be happy about it even, but it’s a completely different thing to contemplate spending the rest of your life with someone you didn’t know you were going to spend the rest of your life with. Carly says Maxie is right. She needs to change her perspective. This is an adjustment, but she’s still marrying Jason, and it’s still going to be wonderful, and it will reflect that. It just needs to be significant. Maxie says, but understated, and Carly says, that’s where Maxie comes in. Maxie asks if she’s thought about her vows. Does she want to go traditional or write them herself? Does she want Maxie to write Jason’s? Carly suggests they stick with traditional. If she gets up there and says what Jason means to her, they’ll be there all afternoon. Maxie says, traditional it is, but it’s going to be a wedding to remember. Carly says she has no doubt about that.

Britt tells Obrecht, typical, right? She finally finds the perfect guy, and it turns out he’s bonded for life with someone else. Obrecht says, someone woefully inferior, and Britt says, maybe. Obrecht says, definitely, and Britt says, Carly is a lucky woman. She thanks Obrecht for her support, saying, it means a lot. But while she’s pissed off and hurt, and all of the other things, she’s not sorry, and that feels really good. When her other relationships ended, she was left with this feeling of regret, of second-guessing what she did, and wishing she’d been different, better. But not this one. And that is something to celebrate. Obrecht tells her, if she says so, and Britt says she does. Come on. Lift her glass. Obrecht does, and Britt says, there you go. Cheers. Obrecht reluctantly clinks glasses with her.

Josslyn doesn’t understand why Jax has a problem with it. Yes, Jason is in the business, but he’s a good person, and Jax knows that, so she doesn’t understand why he’s acting this way. Unless he’s flat out jealous. He’s still in love with her mom, and can’t admit it. Jason tells her to listen to him for second, but she says, let her get this out. She loves her dad with all her heart, but he’s just wrong about this. She’s so happy Jason is marrying her mom. Josslyn doesn’t think there’s another person on earth who’s better for her, or better to her. She didn’t always understand that. At first, she was too young, then he was gone all those years, but when he came back, and she saw how happy he made her mom and how her mom trusts him, she hopes that makes up for everything else. She just feels bad that, for the first time – that she’s witnessed anyway – her dad is being a jerk.

Phyllis says she’s so sorry for Peter’s loss. She wishes she didn’t know that pain, but she does. He says she’s lost a child as well? and she says, her daughter. He says they always wish they could turn back the clock, don’t they? and Nina says, but unfortunately, they can’t. He says, but fortunately, they can take solace in other people who understand their pain. Sonny asks how long Peter is staying, and Peter says, that depends. Thanks to Nina and her hospitality, he was just passing through, but thinks he might stick around for a while. In fact, they’ve been discussing a project of mutual interest. Sonny asks, what kind of project?

Chase tells Finn, Willow wouldn’t have an affair. She’s not a cheater. Finn says he wouldn’t peg her as one either, and Chase says, so if she’s with Michael, that means she loves him. Having been loved by Willow before, he knows how lucky that makes Michael. He can’t even say Michael is undeserving; he’s a good guy. He knows Michael didn’t set out to hurt him, but it happened that way. Finn says, wow. Chase is being way more forgiving about this than he thinks he’d be. Chase asks what choice he has, and Finn says, being angry as all hell. Chase says, he was angry, but now he’s just sad. Sad for what was. What he and Willow had was gone, and he misses it, but in the end all he wants is for Willow to be happy, and she is. Finn asks what Chase meant about setting this in motion, and Chase says, when he and Sasha lied. Finn asks if Chase could go back and do things different, would he?

Brook says, speaking of family, can they discuss how Michael gave Austin the keys to the kingdom? Michael asks what he was supposed to do, and she says, destroy the evidence, shred it, basically anything except what he did. He says, she does realize there’s another copy of that memo out there. Doing something shady would only come back to bite them. She says he gave Austin a leg to stand on, and Michael says he did, but it doesn’t prove his case. All it proves was that grandfather had a conversation with his lawyer. It doesn’t say anything about a will being drafted. It doesn’t say anything about something being signed. People have wills drawn up all the time, but without a signature, it means nothing. She asks if he thinks the judge will rule in that direction, but he doesn’t know. He does think it’s better to be transparent; it makes damage control that much easier. Willow watches this conversation like she’s at a tennis match, and Michael says he knows Brook cares because she wants her father to be head of ELQ, and he gets that. That’s why when she did all that stuff with Bailey and the shares, he stepped aside, and he thinks it worked. He thinks they can retain control of ELQ. I’m confused as to why this is even an issue, since it’s not like Edward would have left Jimmy Lee with 51%. He says, what would be the worst thing? and Brook says she can’t tell if he’s joking or not. He says he hates to admit it, but Valentin is a good CEO. They’re all making money, ELQ is in the black, and whether or not she likes it, Valentin is part of this family now because of Bailey. So if Austin gets those stocks, and votes Valentin in, would it really be the end of the world? (Another good point.) It’s certainly not worth the backlash of doing something unethical. He knows she doesn’t see things this way because of her father, and Brook says Michael is giving him way too much credit.

Maxie joins Obrecht and Britt, and Britt asks when she got back. Maxie says, yesterday, and she’s been non-stop busy ever since. Obrecht asks if her time in Texas was healing, and Maxie says she’s never going to heal completely until Louise is home, and Peter is behind bars, but yes. Being with the family helped. So did seeing Nina. Obrecht says, she saw Nina? and Maxie says she stopped by Nixon Falls. She was hoping to spend more time with Nina, but Nina convinced her to come home. Britt tells her, welcome home, and asks what’s kept her so busy. Deception stuff? Maxie says, that, and she’s up to her eyeballs planning Jason and Carly’s wedding. Obrecht says, it sounded like she said Jason and Carly’s wedding, and Maxie says, because she did. Obrecht asks if she’s lost her mind.

Jason says Josslyn’s dad loves her, and he’s concerned about her. He’s not going to lie; he has every reason to be. The life he and her mother lead isn’t a normal life. She says, that’s one way to put it, and he says, Jax is allowed to have a problem with that. That being said, he thinks marrying her mom is the right thing. Nothing her dad does is going to change his mind or her mom’s. She says, God no. Not that her mom has any doubts, but because her dad is acting this way, it would only make her more determined. He laughs, and says, that sounds like Carly.

Peter says, Mike doesn’t know the unwritten rule between author and editor. They never kiss and tell. Sonny says, and they don’t keep secrets. Peter says, is that so? and Officer Finchley comes in. He says he wanted to offer his condolences to Phyllis, and she says, it’s kind of him. He remembers Mike and Nina, right? He says, how could he forget? and she introduces Peter. He says he knows Peter.

Chase tells Finn, if he could do it over again, the selfish part of him would say yeah, because he loves Willow and wants to spend the rest of his life with her. But the way it turned out, the most important thing happened. Michael and Willow got Wiley. Finn says Chase made quite a sacrifice, but Chase says he doesn’t know about that. Finn says, if Nelle had gotten custody, it could have gone a lot of different ways, none of them good. Chase says, in the end, he guesses he would do it all over again, and Finn says he’s a good man. Chase says, please, and Finn says he’s not good at accepting compliments (pot meet kettle), but he’s a good man. Chase says, it runs in the family, and Finn asks, what now? Chase puts the ring on the table, and says, now he gets on with the rest of his life. He’s on the mend, and getting stronger every day. He wants to get back to work. He likes being a detective, and being a favorite uncle. Finn says he’s the only uncle, and Chase says, semantics. Finn says, that gives him an idea.

Brook says, Michael assumes she only wants to protect her father, and she does, but she also doesn’t like Austin. Zero. Zip. Zilch. Like at all. Michael suggests she tell them how she really feels, and she says, he showed up there like he was this nice guy who’s helping Maxie. Then, boom. Just kidding. He’s actually Jimmy Lee Holt’s son, and wants all of their money. Michael says he doesn’t want all of their money, and she says, sorry. He just wants his fair share. Grandfather exiled Jimmy Lee Holt for good reason, and she hasn’t seen Austin do one good thing that entitles him to be part of this family. The best thing would be to send him packing. Michael remembers Willow is there, and asks if she can help him out, but she says, actually, she’s with Brook on this one. Honestly, another thing I don’t get. They weren’t exactly welcoming, and I get that Brook is paranoid he’s going to remember her, but what the hell with Willow?

Maxie asks if there’s a problem, and Obrecht says, yah, while Britt says, no. Obrecht says, a big problem. Does Maxie not know Jason broke her Britta’s heart? Treated her like something he scraped off the bottom of his shoe. Britt asks if she and Obrecht did not just have the conversation they had, but Obrecht says, it’s principle. Her love and devotion to Britt as her daughter is one thing, but her disdain for that schwein and his hussy is something else. Maxie says, whoa, and Britt says, a little extra, right? Obrecht says Maxie shouldn’t be doing favors for those despicable people, and Maxie says, first of all, she’s sorry about Britt and Jason. Britt says, don’t be, and Maxie says, but she thinks, in their own way, Jason and Carly love each other. Obrecht says, please. If Carly truly loved him, she’d realize he was better off with Britt, and let him go. But Carly wants what she wants when she wants it. Who cares about the rest of the world? Britt says, you know who that sounds like? and Obrecht says, who? Britt says, us.

Jason tells Josslyn that he has to take off, but before he goes, he wants to say this. What’s going on between her mom, her dad, and him, is between the three of them. Her carrying that or taking on that weight is probably one thing they can all agree they don’t want. She says she knows, but it’s hard to separate. He says he gets it, but just be aware. The best thing she can do is be there for them, love and support them, and they’ll do the exact same thing for her, all in their own ways. She’s going to college. He can’t even believe it, but she needs to live her life, and take advantage of this opportunity. She says she knows, and she’s so excited… He says, but… and she says, but it’s kind of weird, because it’s the first thing she’s going to do that her mom can’t give her advice on. Her mom never went to college. She’s imagining what she thinks it will be like, instead of having gone through it herself. She guesses she never realized how much she relies on her mom’s experience. He says he gets it, and she’s right; her mom’s never been to college. She’s stepped out into a new overwhelming world, and made her place in it. She may not have college experience, but she’s faced a lot of challenges, and knows how to overcome them. And she’s behind Josslyn 100%; so is he. Josslyn tells him, she’s said it before, but it can’t hurt to say it again. She’s happy they’re getting married. He says, him too, and they hug. Note to self: A job as mob boss lady does not require a degree.

Peter says he doesn’t believe he’s had the pleasure, and Phyllis tells Finchley, Peter is new in town. Nina says, he’s just passing through. Always on the run, isn’t he? Peter asks if she’s trying to get rid of him already, and she says she just knows how much he’s wanted back home. Peter says, and home is…  She tells Finchley , they knew each other in Port Charles, and Peter says, Port Charles, Manhattan, Los Angeles, Chicago; they’ve known each other so many places, haven’t they? He fingers the gun in his waistband, and Phyllis thanks Finchley for stopping by. She knows how busy he is. He says he’s just a phone call away, and Phyllis says she’ll remember that. He leaves, and Sonny says, isn’t it nice, knowing how many people care about her? Phyllis says, nice and exhausting. She asks if Sonny will take her home, and he says, absolutely. He asks if Nina will be there when he gets back, and she says she will. She tells Phyllis to get some rest, and Phyllis says she will. She tells Peter that it was nice meeting him, and he says it was nice meeting her too. They leave, and Peter tells Nina, she just made a fatal mistake.

Chase says, a camping trip? and Finn says, fishing, s’mores, hikes to the waterfall. Chase isn’t sure he’s hiking ready yet, and Finn says he can sit that out. He can help set up the tent. Chase says, Finn told him that Elizabeth and the boys are going, and Finn says Chase worked his tail off to get back in shape. What did he do it for? To show off his abs at the MetroCourt pool (🍷); it’s been done already. Get off his butt, and spend some time with his family. Chase says, he’ll think about it, and Finn says, he’ll take it.

Willow says, Michael is thinking about things from a business perspective, and that’s great, but in the time they’ve been together, she’s come to know his family; to love them and think of them as her own. She, too, gets major sketch vibes from Austin. Brook says, see? and Willow says she just doesn’t know if he has the family’s best interest in mind. She gets why Michael did what he did, and she’s not saying he’s wrong, but she agrees with Brook. Brook says she loves them as a couple, and Michael says, oh my God. Brook says, Willow is a good addition to the family. Willow tells Michael, that’s not to say she doesn’t have huge respect for him as a businessman, because she does… Brook says, no backpedaling. Willow is with her on this one. Jason comes in, and Michael says, perfect timing. He’s being ganged up on. Brook says, it’s Bailey’s nap time, and they have to find Yuri. She leaves with Bailey/Louise, and Michael says, he texted Jason for a couple of reasons. He wanted to give Jason a heads up on their new family member, Austin. Jason says, Monica filled him in, and Michael says, the other thing is – he takes Willow’s hand – he and Willow are together again. Willow says she ended her marriage to Chase, and Jason says, that’s great (which sounds so wrong); he’s happy for them. He’s actually glad Michael texted. There’s something Jason needs to ask him.

Carly comes into the kitchen, and I keenly feel the absence of the moss bowl 🎍. She says she’s been thinking about Josslyn all day. She feels terrible about what happened last night. Josslyn says, it’s okay, but Carly says, it’s not okay. Things got tense with her and Josslyn’s dad, and it was supposed to be about Josslyn, to celebrate her. She feels terrible, and doesn’t want the disagreement she had with Josslyn’s dad to affect Josslyn’s relationship with him. She doesn’t want it to affect Josslyn at all. She just wants her and Jax to handle their own issue, and for Josslyn to be the amazing college kid that she is. Josslyn says she already talked to Jason, and she’s good. Another great thing about Carly marrying him. For somebody who doesn’t speak a whole lot he gives good advice.

Britt says, not one of them can talk to being selfish; they’ve all had their moments. Maxie says, preach! and Obrecht says, humph! Britt asks if Maxie could do something for her, and Maxie says, anything. Britt says, make the wedding beautiful. Maxie says she’s on it, and Britt says, she never planned on having a happily ever after, but she thinks it would be great if Jason got one. Obrecht says, that much generosity, she can barely handle. One ounce more, and Britt’s spine will turn to pudding. Besides, the wedding can be nice, but maybe the band forgets an instrument, or there’s a hair in someone’s… Britt says, mother… and Obrecht says, nothing to ruin the day. Just a minor hiccup. Maxie says she’ll see what she can do, and they laugh.

Peter says, Nina is lucky the officer didn’t recognize who he was… despite all those clues she kept feeding him. She says, maybe he filed those clues away, and he’s checking up on Peter Sinclair as they speak. He says he hopes not, for her sake. One siren in this direction… She says, do not threaten her nephew again, and he says, she built a nice cozy life for herself in Nixon Falls. It would be such a shame if something were to happen to the widow Caulfield, wouldn’t it? Or better yet, her precious Mike. She says he’s bluffing, and he says, maybe, but does she really want to risk it? Sonny comes back, and we can tell he knows something is up.

Finn tells Chase to let him know what he decides, and Chase says he will. Finn asks if he’s going to be okay, and Chase says, yeah. Finn says, then get back to work, and leaves. Chase closes the door, and picks up rings.

Jason tells Michael that he and Carly set a date, and Michael says, congratulations. Willow asks, when’s the big day? and Jason says, September 17th. He was hoping Michael would be his best man. He can’t think of anyone he’d rather have by his side. Michael says Jason didn’t have to ask, but he’d be honored.

Josslyn tells Carly, she loves her dad – Carly says, of course (🍷) she does – but no matter his feelings on the subject, she’s thrilled Carly and Jason are getting married. She needs Carly to know that. Carly says she does, and it’s the perfect segue to their next topic of discussion – dress shopping. Josslyn says, for Carly? and Carly says, and for Josslyn. Her maid of honor needs to make a statement. Josslyn says, heck yeah, and Carly asks if that’s a yes. Josslyn says, no, because there was never any question. Of course (🍷) she’ll be Carly’s maid of honor. They hug and say they love each other so much.

Sonny asks if everything is okay, and Peter says, of course (🍷). He was just pitching an idea to Nina. A true crime story about a woman in a small town, not unlike Nixon Falls. She does everything in her power to save the people she loves. Is Nina interested? Nina says, she’ll consider it, and he says, fair enough. He’s going to take a walk; soak up the atmosphere. It might come in handy if she gives him the green light. Sonny says he’ll come with Peter, but Peter says, it’s not necessary. Sonny says he insists. He used to be a stranger there himself. Peter says, very well, and Sonny shoots Nina a look before they leave.  

Britt thanks Obrecht for buying, and Obrecht says she’s paying? Britt says, considering the day she’s had, she thinks it’s appropriate. Obrecht says, now Britt is all torn up, and Britt asks if Maxie has time for a drink. Maxie says she wishes, but she can catch Britt up on everything in the elevator. Obrecht tells Maxie to give James a kiss from his oma, and Maxie says she will. Maxie and Britt leave, and Obrecht sits down to sign the tab. Her phone rings, and she sees it’s Nina. She says Maxie was just talking about her, but Nina says she doesn’t have much time. Is Obrecht alone? Obrecht asks, what’s wrong? and Nina says she has a problem she thinks Obrecht is perfectly qualified to solve. If Obrecht can’t for any reason, Nina will do it herself.

Outside, Sonny says Peter and Nina aren’t just business associates. Is he right? Peter says he’d also like to think of them as friends, but Sonny asks why he gets the feeling Nina doesn’t like Peter. 

Tomorrow, Nikolas tells Ava that there’s always a silver lining, Scotty says it’s Austin’s ticket to ride, Jax says Josslyn isn’t coming within a mile of Carly’s wedding, and Sonny tells Peter, it’s probably time to get out of town.

💰 I couldn’t get Million Dollar Listing New York online yet, so we’ll cover that tomorrow.

😥 Farewell, Dimitri and Dex…

He had the best of both soap worlds, daytime and prime time.

https://people.com/tv/dynasty-and-all-my-children-actor-michael-nader-dead/

🎼 It’s All His…

James Patrick Stewart talks about his second album, and how, this time, it’s personal.

👄 Any Publicity Is Good Publicity…

Sutton doesn’t have to worry about getting involved. LisaR is involved enough for both of them.

🍸 New Rules…

LVP dishes on the new season to come.

🐓 Early To Bed…

One can hope. I was up way too late last night, watching All About Eve in the wee hours, like I haven’t seen it a thousand times. That one never gets old though. Tomorrow begins another of what I believe we’re calling the weekend again, and I’ll be hear with soap, a real estate finale, tea, and sympathy wise words. Until then, stay safe, stay self-confident, and stay not doing anything shady. It could come back to bite you.

August 25, 2021 – Michael Makes a Decision About Austin, Crystal Hosts a Launch Party & Hallelujah

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Willow says, Chase, please. Don’t give Austin the power to go after the Quartermaines, and he tells her, considering she just told him that she’s in love with Michael, maybe she isn’t the best person to make this argument. Michael says he gets it. He and Willow kept the truth from Chase, but that’s on them, not the rest of the Quartermaines. Chase says he’s right. His family didn’t do anything. He hands Michael the paper, and tells him to do what he wants with it. He starts to walk out, and Brook says, his wheelchair. He says he doesn’t need it anymore. He doesn’t need any of this. Austin says, congratulations. The better man won.

Sonny finds Phyllis outside, crying. He hugs her.

Maxie shows Carly her phone and says, well? Carly tells her, she said understated, remember? Maxie guesses polka-dots are a bit much. She’ll find something less 50s retro. Carly asks if they can do this another time. She’s meeting Josslyn and Jax for a dinner date. Maxie says, absolutely, and don’t worry. Her wedding is going to be gorgeous. Carly says she knows it will, and thanks Maxie for helping her. Maxie thanks Carly for keeping her mind off Louise, and says they’ll talk tomorrow. In the hall, Maxie runs into Valentin carrying Bailey/Louise in a sling. He says, hey, Maxie.

Peter says, the more interesting question is, what is Sonny Corinthos doing here, alive and well, and calling himself Mike? as Nina takes out the gun. Nina says they haven’t talked about Peter, and he says, why don’t they sit? They obviously have so much catching up to do. Before she can bring out the gun, he points his own at her.

At the pool (🍷), Spencer tells Esme, that was Doc. He wants to talk about their plan. She says, sounds ominous. Does he want them to get jobs? He says, bite your tongue. His grandmother leaves town for two seconds on mayoral business, and Doc thinks he needs to take her place. He didn’t mind Doc at first, when they first got married, but it’s not like they kept in touch that much when he was away at school. He doesn’t understand why Doc is trying to intervene, and take control of his life. She tells him everything will be fine. They have a plan. It’s just not the one Doc thinks they should have. He says he never asked her to set fire to Ava’s car, and she says, but now he has an alibi, and daddy dearest is pretty guilty about talking to Ava. He’s got his father right where he wants him. Relax. Enjoy the moonlit pool (🍷), and of course (🍷) his girlfriend. She calls to Trina, who comes over to their table.

Carly thanks Cameron for joining them, and Josslyn thanks Carly for doing this. Jax says, it’s a real pleasure. This is a big event. It’s their little girl’s freshman year of college. Josslyn says if he calls her their little girl one more time, she’s going to leave, but he promises to be on his best behavior. He can’t say the same for her mother. Carly says they don’t have to worry about her. She’ll be just fine, and keep Josslyn’s dad in line too.

Peter asks Nina if they can’t play nice, and she says, absolutely. He should really put that gun away before Mike returns. He asks if she doesn’t mean Sonny. He guesses he’ll just have to take care of him too. She tells him that he should relax more. Would he like something to drink; perhaps some wine? He says, just her cell phone. Please. She takes it out, and comes around the bar, putting on a table. She says, happy? and he says, very. He takes the phone, and she sits down. She asks where he’s been, but he says, details aren’t important. Of course (🍷) once Maxie betrayed him, and secretly recorded his confession and sent it to Mac, he had to disappear. No easy task. She says, no one knew if he was dead or alive, and he tells her, let’s just say he was lying low. He also searched for his precious Louise. A search that’s taken him straight to Maxie.

Valentin says, it’s wonderful to see Maxie, and asks, how was Texas? She says, Georgie and James really enjoyed seeing their great aunt; she of course (🍷) spoiled them rotten. Bailey’s grown so much since she’s been gone. He says, a couple more pounds, and she’ll be ready for management at Deception, and she says she’ll be happy to work for Bailey any day. How is Deception? She was on her way there now to go through her accumulated messages. He said he just came from there. He was showing Bailey off to some of the staff. She notes what Bailey is wearing, and says, she’s going to be so beautiful and stylish when she grows up. She says she’d better go, but he asks her to wait. There’s been a development in Louise’s case.

Willow tells Michael, she has to talk to Chase. She can’t leave things like this. He asks if she wants him to come with her, but she says, it’s between her and Chase. She leaves, and Brook asks if Austin is proud of himself. Or are there any other lives he’d like to destroy? Michael says, Brook… but she says she means it. This Gatlin-Holt creature better scram before she calls the cops on him for trespassing. Austin says he’s not going anywhere until he gets what if he came there for, so if they don’t mind… He holds out his hand for the paper, and Michael says, what he minds is Austin manipulating Chase to get this. That’s as underhanded as a person can get. Austin says, no more underhanded than sleeping with the man’s wife. (Touché.)

Esme asks if Trina is there alone, and Trina says she’s there to meet Joss and Cam after their dinner with Joss’s parents. She came a little early to work on an assignment for one of the electives they’re taking at PCU together. Esme says, how adorable. She’s never had childhood friends that she’s known since forever. Trina says she and Spencer aren’t close; they just met. Spencer says she knows that’s a lie.

Josslyn tells Carly and Jax, she was starting to believe Spencer was behind it all; then the call from Ryan Chamberlain, the writing on the wall that said, this ends tonight, the power outage… Cameron says, when Joss’s bodyguard started talking about getting them off the island in a Corinthos boat, he knew Spencer wasn’t behind it. Josslyn says, it turns out Spencer’s father was pulling the strings, and Cameron says, all to keep Spencer a lesson, when he hadn’t even done anything. He guesses Spencer did throw a huge party without permission, and Josslyn says, but he didn’t stalk Ava. It blows her mind that his dad even thought he was capable of that. Anyway, she’s sorry Tony called Carly. Jax says, it’s better to err on the side of caution, and let her mother know what’s going on. Her life, unfortunately, is more dangerous than most kids her age, even if… Carly says, even if what? and he says, even if Carly is preoccupied with other things. Carly says, she’s never let other things, or business, get in the way of protecting Josslyn, or her other kids. He knows that. Josslyn says she really wasn’t in any danger, and Jax says, they know that now, but it wasn’t that long ago that Novak guy approached her at Kelly’s and harassed her. Carly says, Josslyn is fine, just like she said Josslyn would be, so they can just let that go.

Brook tells Michael, don’t listen to this snake. Just let him slither on out of here, and back under the rock he came from. Michael says, Austin took advantage of a complicated situation he knew nothing about. Chase has been through hell, but so has Willow. Not that it matters to Austin. He just cared about finding an opening he could exploit. Austin says, Chase is a grown man; he doesn’t think he exploited Chase at all. Despite what they think, he’s not some heartless bastard. If he did let his baser instincts guide him, maybe he does owe Chase an apology. Brook asks how that will make anything better, and Austin says, all he’s trying to do is right a terrible wrong that was done to his father. His dad was not a perfect guy – far from it – but he was always there for him. He worked really hard to put Austin through medical school, and in return, he watched his father die a slow and painful death. Brook says, it’s too late, and any sympathy points he earned for his dad were gone the second he used Chase to poke around in Edward’s office. It’s a nice sob story, but they’re not buying it. Right, Michael?

Chase opens his door to Willow, who says she’ll understand if he wants to slam it in her face, but she would really like to talk to him. He asks, what else is there to say? and she says, besides the million apologies he probably doesn’t want to hear, the AC conked out in her car, and she could use a glass of water. He steps aside, and she comes in. He says, what she’s probably going to say, is that she didn’t start out intending to lie to him. She says, she and Michael realized how much they cared for one another, and she came there to tell him. He gives her some water, and says, he was so sick, he passed out on the floor. She took him to the hospital instead. He gets why she didn’t break up with him that night, but after that, she had plenty of chances. And she was going to tell him, the night of his pretend Nantucket getaway, but then Finn interrupted, saying he had the cure for the poison that was killing him. She says, when it didn’t work, she knew she couldn’t tell him. He says she should have, and she should have turned down his marriage proposal, but she says she could never say no to him when he needed her.

Trina asks if Spencer is calling her a liar. He says he just meant she doesn’t have to cover for him. He told Esme that Trina knew he was in Port Charles before anyone else. Esme says, she and Spence have no secrets, and he says, Trina wasn’t thrilled to find out that Victor was just an alias, and he was really Spencer Cassadine. He thanks her for not telling anyone, and Esme says, aw, Treen. <gag> What a true friend. Spencer says she is; he’s lucky to have her. Esme suggests he rustle up some truffle fries for them. Are they as good as the ones they had in Brussels when they were studying for midterms? He says they’ll find out, and leaves. Esme says, he’s so sweet, but Trina already knows that. Trina says she really doesn’t know Spence that well, and Esme says, it’s just them. They can be real with one another. She knows Trina has a crush on her boyfriend.

Peter tells Nina, since his own search didn’t turn up any results, he was hopeful Maxie might be following some leads. Nina asks if she was, but he says, no. It’s all the same. He’s going to be the first one to find his daughter, and when he does, Maxie will have a choice. If she wants to be in her little girl’s life, then Maxie will have to share her life with him as well. She says, Maxie doesn’t know he’s following her, and he says, once it was safe for him to resurface, he tracked her to Texas, but when he arrived, Maxie was already leaving. He followed her there to this quaint little town, and this quaint little bar. When he found her… and Sonny. She says, Maxie’s not here anymore, and he says he’s aware of that. He was about to follow her, when he ran into Sonny… or is it Mike? He’s told her his story; now let’s hear hers.

Sonny tells Phyllis, eight months ago, he washed up in Nixon Falls with only the clothes on his back, and a watch that was engraved with his name on it. She not only gave him a place to stay, she gave him a life, and made him a part of her family. They’ll miss Lenny. She cries, and he takes her hand.

Jax and Carly toast to Josslyn, and Cameron says, speech! Josslyn thanks them for embarrassing her in a public setting, but she wouldn’t love them as much as she does if they hadn’t. No way is this goodbye. She’ll still be home every weekend with her dirty laundry, and she’ll be there for the wedding of course (🍷). Jax says, oh yes, the wedding. Have they set a date? Josslyn says, they did; September 17th, and Jax says, so soon. Carly says, why wait? and he says he can think of a few reasons. Josslyn asks if there’s something wrong.

Valentin says, Anna is certain that Peter survived, and Maxie asks how that’s a development in the search for Louise. He says, Peter is very well connected, and well financed. He’s Faison’s son, and could have all of his father’s assets and contacts. If that’s the case, he’ll use them to find Louise, unless he’s already found her. Maxie says she doubts that, and he asks why she says it like that.

Nina says, since Carly covered up the death of her daughter, she desperately needed to get away. So she came to this quaint little town, Nixon Falls, to visit a friend. He says, Phyllis. She and Sonny mentioned him. She says she was just as surprised as he was to find Mike there, and he asks if she doesn’t mean Sonny. There’s no one there except them; no need to use Sonny’s alias with him. She says she calls him Mike because he’s Mike to her. He’s kind and he’s gentle, and he loves the simple life. She hasn’t thought of him as Sonny in a very long time. He asks how Mike came to be, and she says, he lost his memory when he fell into the river looking for Julian Jerome. Peter asks if the memory loss is permanent, and she says she doesn’t know. All she knows is that he’s happy. She didn’t tell him the truth because she thought it would ruin everything he found there. Peter says, oh Nina. It’s very kind of her. He’s sure getting one over on Carly never even crossed her mind when making that decision. Nor the fact that she’s fallen for Mike.

Carly says she and Josslyn’s father had a little disagreement, but that’s okay, because tonight is about her. Jax says, absolutely, and suggests they order. Josslyn asks if they’re going to be like this all night, and Jax says, like what? Carly asks Josslyn and Cameron to give them a minute to talk. Head over to the pool (🍷), and they’ll call them when it’s safe to come back. They leave, and Jax says, Carly just told Josslyn this was about her, then sent her to the pool (🍷). Is this what it’s going to be like from now on? They can’t even be in the same room?

Josslyn tells Cameron that she’s so sorry. She’s never seen them act like that before. They’ve had their fair share of arguments, but never in front of her or her friends. He says she doesn’t have to hide the messy parts of her life from him. His family’s far from perfect. She says, still, and he says, it’s him. The boy she pushed in the sandbox when she liked his pail better than hers. The boy who went trick-or-treating with her all three years when she dressed up like a stalk of corn (the corn again!). She asks him not to bring that up, and he says he knows her. He knows her family. He’s sorry her parents are fighting, but it doesn’t matter to him. She’s so amazing, and makes him feel like the luckiest guy in the world. They kiss.

Esme tells Trina (Treen – ugh), it’s okay. She only brought it up because she didn’t want there to be any awkwardness between them. Trina asks why she cares. Why is she going out of her way to be nice to someone she thinks likes her boyfriend? Esme says, Trina didn’t do anything wrong. Spencer didn’t even tell her that he had a girlfriend. Trina asks if it doesn’t make her mad, and Esme says she knows how guys are. They’re denser than a redwood forest, and Spence is no exception. She’s sure he didn’t mean to lead Trina on. She’s not into girl-on-girl rivalry. Trina asks if she walks on water too, and Esme says she likes Trina’s sense of humor. She seems like a really nice girl, and Esme would like to be friends with her. At the very least, she’d like them to get along for Spence’s sake. She can tell Trina’s friendship means a lot to him. Spencer comes back, and asks what he missed. Esme says, just a little girl talk.

Willow says she never wanted to hurt Chase, but that doesn’t change the fact that she did. She gave him hope, then took it away. All she wanted to do is repay him for everything he’d given her. He asks if she’s talking about Wiley, and she says, before Wiley. After she gave her baby to Brad and Lucas, she was so empty and alone. She had no family, no one to turn to. Then he walked in; Detective Harrison Chase. Handsome, intelligent, and above all, kind and understanding. She thought, I could build a home with this guy. Her horrible past no longer mattered. Just the present and future she was going to have with him. Then… He says, then he and Sasha staged the affair.

Michael says he understands where Austin is coming from. He lost his own father recently. Austin says he’s sorry to hear that, and Michael says, family was the most important thing to him, and he’s like him in that respect. Family is everything to him too. Austin says he’s not trying to threaten Michael’s family, and Brook says, Austin coming after ELQ is coming after the family. Austin asks how that’s hurting them; to be getting a few shares of ELQ? That document proves that Edward wanted his father to have those shares. His father isn’t there to claim his rightful seat at the table, so he’s going to have to do it for him. Michael says, that’s very noble of him, but you know what’s not? Using Chase. Taking advantage of a very painful situation. Why would Michael ever let him in by those methods?

Austin says he made a desperate play using Michael’s friend Chase – who’s not his friend, by the way – and that’s it? There’s no coming back from that? Michael says he’s in no position to judge. His father could never stand a hypocrite. Michael hands Austin the paper, and Brook asks what he’s doing. Has he lost his mind? Michael says, Austin played dirty, but he’s not the only one. Their family has a history of playing dirty, especially when it comes to ELQ. It’s time to break the cycle. Austin thanks him, and says, it means a lot. Michael says, don’t thank him yet.   

Chase says, when he and Sasha came up with the plan, he knew there was a possibility of losing Willow. He told himself it was worth it, no matter how painful. It was more important that she and Michael get custody of Wiley. Then he took a step back, and didn’t tell her the truth when he saw how close she and Michael were getting. Then they started spending all this time together, and it was like it was before. She says she felt like if there was a chance she should take it; she wanted to take it. He says, what really hurts is that he truly believed she loved him as much as he loved her.

Esme asks if Trina plays tennis. It was mandatory at their school. She’s good, but Spence is addicted; he’ll probably play all weekend. While he’s out pursuing athletic glory, can she interest Trina in a mani/pedi? What time works for her? Josslyn and Cameron arrive, and Josslyn says, they have a bunch of startup semester parties and events to go to. She doesn’t think Trina is even going to be available this weekend. Trina says, that’s right; she’s totally booked. Esme says, that’s okay. Some other time then. She takes a fry from Spencer, takes a bite, and says, they’re amazing. As good as the ones they got in Brussels. Why don’t they get more; her treat. He says, at your service, mademoiselle, and glances back at the others as he and Esme walk away. When they’re out of earshot, he says, what’s with the girl bonding thing? Esme says, Trina is a nice girl, and she’s got good taste. He says, Esme… and she says, it’s fine, Spence. They just have to be careful. Trina knows things about him that could hurt his plan. He says Trina’s not like that, but she says, broken hearts can do strange things. She wouldn’t want all his hard work to be for nothing. She wants him to have everything he deserves.

Josslyn asks, what’s going on between Trina and Esme? but Trina says, nothing. She’s got it handled. Josslyn looks at Trina, as Trina looks at Esme sitting down with Spencer. Trina says, okay. Maybe she doesn’t.

Sonny says he told Nina that this feeling of loss is really familiar, and Phyllis asks if he remembers losing someone. He says, if he did, he doesn’t know who, but it was a real aching… in here. He touches his chest. He says he knows if it was somebody, they’d have to be important, like Lenny was. She hopes he knew love in his previous life. It’s the greatest gift a human can receive. He says he’d be lucky to find what she and Lenny had, and she says, he has. Even if he doesn’t know it yet. She thinks he’s in love with Nina. He smiles.

Nina says Peter has a vivid imagination. She doesn’t have feelings for Mike. He laughs, and says, it’s too late to cover. He saw the way they were looking at each other. Imagine if he told Carly that her husband was alive and well, and being kept secret by her. How fast does she think Carly would ensure she’d never see Wiley again? She says, just tell her what he wants, and he says, there we go. He’s always thought she was a smart woman. Cards on the table. He found it very difficult, searching for his daughter while being forced off the grid, so he needs some shelter and a place of operation. She says, he’s Faison’s son. Why doesn’t he just tap into Faison’s former contacts? He says, it would be simpler to have her ask Maxie and Valentin for him, without raising any red flags. They trust her, and they’ll tell her what they’ve learned. And she, in turn, will relay it to him, so he can find Louise first. She says, and if she doesn’t do it?

Carly asks what Jax thought would happen when he tried to blackmail her? He says, it wasn’t blackmail, and she says, he recorded their conversation on his phone, and tried to get her to admit to criminal activity. He says he was just trying to protect Josslyn, and she says, if he was, he’d respect the decisions she made about Josslyn’s well-being. He asks, what about respecting his decisions? Does she ever once see things from his point-of-view? In what world does she think taking over Sonny’s business is safe for their daughter? She tells him to keep his voice down. Josslyn doesn’t need saving, and neither does she. He, on the other hand, could learn a lesson in humility. He asks what that’s supposed to mean. Is she going to tell Josslyn what he did?  

Michael says Austin might not get a seat at the ELQ table, and Austin says, why not? Michael says, because the lawyer wrote to Edward after a conversation about changing his will, but Edward never followed through. The will was never changed. Austin says, the letter proves that Edward was at least thinking about his father. He’d like to believe a judge would agree. Michael says, good luck then, and Austin thanks him, adding, this would make his father so happy. He leaves, and Brook asks if Michael is happy now. He just cost them ELQ.

Maxie tells Valentin, she prays every day that her daughter is returned home safe, but she’s done with false leads and dead ends. It’s part of the reason she left town. She’ll never stop hoping Louise comes home safe, but until that actually happens, she needs to focus on being her best self. For Georgie and James. And for her. It’s the only way she’s going to heal. He tells her not to take this the wrong way, but if she’s not ready to return to work, don’t rush it. She thanks him, and says, but she needs to keep busy, even when it’s hard.

Peter says, if Nina won’t help him find his dear Louise, know this. James will be a more than adequate replacement. And if she even thinks about telling Maxie, he’ll return the favor, and let Carly know that her not-so-dearly departed husband is there, and exactly who he’s spending his time with. So she has a choice to make. She either helps him find his daughter, or she suffers the consequences. She asks if she has his word that he won’t touch James, and he says, if he has her word that she’ll do everything in her power to tell him where Louise is. She stands up, and says, they have a deal.

Sonny tells Phyllis, even if he and Nina are… Look, all she has to do is go to Port Charles, spend time with her grandson, and then she doesn’t have to come back. Right? Phyllis says, mm-hmm, and takes his hands. She says, you can always come up with excuses not to go after something because you’re afraid. She can’t tell him the number of people who told her it was too soon to marry Lenny; he could be deployed at any time. They’d be separated more than they’d be together. But she knew. In her heart, she knew Lenny was the one. Her only regret was that they didn’t have enough time.

Carly says she would never undermine Josslyn’s relationship with Jax, and he says, glad to hear it. She says, but Josslyn’s not their little girl anymore, as she keeps telling them. If he wants to say on his moral high horse, he’s going to lose her all on his own. He asks if that’s what Carly is hoping for, and she says, no. She always wants him to be in Josslyn’s life, even if he’s not in hers anymore. He says, they’re always going to be in each other’s lives because they’re co-parenting Josslyn, but she says, they’re not. Josslyn’s moving out; she’s moving to the dorm. The days of them raising Josslyn together are over. He says, just because Josslyn is going to college doesn’t mean they’re not going to see each other. They’ll be at volleyball games, graduation, a wedding hopefully. She says, yes. Their paths are always going to cross, and Josslyn is always going to connect them, but the days of raising Josslyn are over. They’re going to show up as mother and father. Nothing more.

Willow says, she and Chase shared a beautiful, once in a lifetime love. Then he sacrificed it for her and Wiley. She’ll always love him for that. He says, Sasha told him that Willow would leave him for Michael, but he knew it was worth the risk, because Wiley is her life; he’s her whole world. He couldn’t forgive himself if he did nothing to help her keep him

Jax says, Carly has been one of the most important people in his life, and they just walk away; that’s it? She says he’s been one of the most important people in her life. He gave her Josslyn, and she’ll always love him for that. But she doesn’t trust him anymore, and let’s face it, he doesn’t trust her. He asks how many times she’s forgiven Sonny, or how many times Jason and Sonny have forgiven her. Were his actions that unforgivable? She says, he never used to live in a black and white world. She remembers when him living in a grey area suited him just fine. But he changed, at least when it comes to her actions, and she can’t have somebody in her life who’s going to judge her all the time, or go behind her back and hurt her. So this is their new reality, and it’s totally on him. He’s going to have to find a way to live with it.

Esme says she’s been thinking, and Spencer says, always dangerous. She says they’re going to be in Port Charles for a while, seeing their plan through. He says, her point? and she says, they may as well find something to do. Maybe they should prey on his step-grandpa. He asks if she thinks they should get jobs, and she says, ugh, no. She suggests they audit some classes at PCU. She’s feeling collegiate.

Chase says he’s really grateful for having Willow in his life, and she says, her too. How many people could say they loved as deeply as they did? He says, not many. They were lucky. She says, they were, and he says, no more apologies. She takes off her wedding ring, and he holds out his hand. She places it in his palm.   

Michael tells Brook that she’s wrong. They keep ELQ by ending their family dysfunction. She says, they don’t keep ELQ by handing out shares to random strangers, and Michael says, maybe Austin wouldn’t have been a stranger if grandfather wasn’t so harsh, or Tracy so self-serving. She says he doesn’t know that. No one does. There’s no point in worrying; they’re only in the here and now. Despite all of Michael’s noble intentions, that doesn’t change the fact that he just made a big mistake.

Valentin sees Austin come in, and asks Maxie to hold Bailey for a second. He’ll just be a minute. She tells him to take his time, and is obviously thrilled. She picks up a binkie from the table.

Valentin sees Austin at the bar, and asks if it would have been luckier to schedule a dinner than a lunch. Austin says for Valentin, not for him, and Valentin says, productive day? Austin shows Valentin the paper, and says, check it out. The keys to the kingdom; the kingdom of the ELQ boardroom. He’ll see Valentin there. Valentin says, yes you will.  

Nina and Peter are about to shake hands, and Peter pulls her a little closer. He says she mentioned he was Cesar Faison’s son. Remember that if she ever thinks of double-crossing him. Sonny comes back in, and says he hopes they’ve had enough time catch up. Peter says, not quite as much as he’d like. He’s sticking around Nixon Falls for a while. Nina said she’d show him around. Sonny says, okay. He looks forward to getting to know one of Nina’s friends. Peter says, it will be really great to get to know him too, and Nina looks sick.

Tomorrow, Michael asks if it would really be the end of the world, Finn asks if Chase would do things differently if he could go back, Carly tells Josslyn that she doesn’t know why it feels weird, and Peter tells Nina, an eye for an eye

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

I missed the very beginning – meeting ran late – but I doubt it was anything earth-shattering. When I tuned in, LisaR was whining that she felt like she was losing her grip on her kids. They were leaving the nest, Harry was in Romania working, and everyone was gone. She and Harry were beyond proud of how their kids had overcome challenges. In her interview, she said Crystal had offered to host a launch party for Rinna Beauty at her house. LisaR thought maybe Crystal wanted to balance out the last time they were there, and we flashed back to the ugly leather pants incident.

In Crystal’s interview, she said she hosted parties all the time. It fed her intense control scheduling personality. I guess that’s a fancy way of saying control freak. Dorit came by, and said Kyle’s dinner had been intense. We flashed back to that, and Dorit said, it was a holiday party, and Erika was a shell of herself. It didn’t seem night to pounce on her. She also felt that Garcelle had been making jabs at her. In Dorit’s interview, she said it was happening too often. We flashed back to what Dorit thought were jabs, but I thought of as the truth. Dorit said it was starting to piss her off, and Crystal thought it was best to address things like that early. In her interview, Dorit said she and Garcelle had been friends, and obviously she was trying to say something she didn’t have the guts to say.

Erika said she hadn’t lived alone in almost 30 years. Cleaning was her way of meditation. I totally understand this. My motto is, when in doubt, clean something. She said if she was having good sex, it wouldn’t be as depressing. I’ll bet she hasn’t had that in over 30 years either. BA-DUM-CHH! My heart bleeds for her. LisaR arrived with champagne, as the three of them were going to celebrate Kyle’s birthday. She asked Erika how it was going, and she said, like she told her lawyer, she needed to get past this, and unpack the emotional stuff later. Kyle joined them, and they popped the champagne, drinking out of fancy glasses Erika said she’d snuck out of the house in the night. LisaR also got Kyle a very pretty grey faux fur coat, and in LisaR’s interview, she said it wasn’t from her garage; she actually purchased it. For those not in the know, she has racks of designer clothing in her garage. She said she’d seen Dorit, who said Sutton was still nervous because she hadn’t asked the question she’d wanted answered. Kyle said she wasn’t being a bitch, Sutton was just saying she didn’t want legal and/ or society problems. Erika said, how small town of her. What will the neighbors think? In her interview, she said, we’re not in Augusta, Georgia, bitch. It had zero to do with any of them. She asked, how about her effing fear, wondering how this was going to play out? She talked about having discovered Tom’s cheating, saying, Yolanda had said, boys will always protect boys. When she got home from Yolanda’s condo, Tom was sleeping. She opened his phone, and wanted to make sure she was seeing what she thought she was. In Erika’s interview, she said she’d thought of leaving before, but how and where? She was solely dependent on her husband. She told Kyle and LisaR she’d made plans not to leave, but work for her own money. LisaR reminded them, we have champagne and cake, bitches. I have to say, I don’t remember ever having called by girlfriends bitches. And it looks pretty unattractive coming from a 75, 68, 58 year old.

In LisaR’s interview, she said she couldn’t have launched at a more difficult time, but when you’re a hustler, you do what you need to do just to keep going. She was like a cockroach; you couldn’t get rid of her. Agreed. During the interview, a bug literally flew into her lip-gloss and got stuck. If that wasn’t repulsive enough, she plucked it off, showed the camera, and then put more lip-gloss on. Bleh. The launch party was set up in Crystal’s backyard, and it looked beautiful, with bowls of pink roses on the table. Although I was surprised to find that the launch party only consisted of the women on the show. I guess it was a more upscale way of LisaR handing out lipstick samples in her living room. They began with cocktails, Erika asking for a drink called No Apologies; no hot toddy this time. In Garcelle’s interview, she thought it was ironic that Erika had made that choice. In Erika’s interview, she said she wasn’t putting any expectations on Sutton, especially since it was her own reputation being trashed. In Sutton’s interview, she said she still didn’t like it and had questions, but she could go to a lipstick party. They toasted to LisaR launching a beauty line in a pandemic year. She’d killed it. They sat down for lunch, and Dorit said she’d been thinking about Garcelle a lot. Something had been bothering her for the last couple of months. Garcelle had been making jabs at her. She didn’t know why, but she’d been noticing it, and it didn’t sit well with her.

Garcelle asked, what kind of jabs? and Dorit said it was more her tone; it was obnoxious and rude. We flashed back to Garcelle saying, as if Dorit would ever stick up for Sutton, and in Kyle’s interview, she said, Garcelle wasn’t wrong, but go ahead. We also flashed back to Garcelle calling Dorit on what she’d said about Erika, and then flashed back further, to when Dorit said everything she knew to be true about Erika was really the opposite. In Garcelle’s interview, she said she wasn’t wrong about that. Dorit said Garcelle caught her off-guard, and seemed like a bully. Garcelle told her, stop it right now, and in her interview, she said, a bully picks fights. She was reacting. Bully was a loaded word, and it wasn’t okay. Dorit asked why Garcelle was doing this, and if Garcelle had a problem with her. Garcelle said it wasn’t a problem, but she felt like when they were all discussing something, Dorit hijacked the moment. It felt like no one had a chance to say anything. Dorit asked if Garcelle considered them friends, and Garcelle said she did, but Garcelle also didn’t know where she sat with the group, and felt like an outsider in a way. LisaR said they’d had a great relationship before, meaning before LisaR acted like a complete ass about Denise. Garcelle said they’d talked about that, and we flashed back to Garcelle telling LisaR that it was going to take some time. Dorit said there was an easy way to feel like a part of the group; be honest. I’d thought that’s what Garcelle was doing, and Garcelle said she didn’t have a problem with Dorit. Only when she wouldn’t let anyone else speak. And she didn’t believe she was the only one who thought that. Kathy diplomatically said, it wasn’t like Dorit hadn’t heard it before. In Kyle’s interview, she said, Garcelle had a point. If you asked Dorit what time it was, she’d tell you how to build a clock. Yep. I know those people. Kyle told Garcelle that she might have been passive/aggressive about it, but she was being honest now. She’d gotten into it with Dorit, as had Erika. In Erika’s interview, she said Dorit was known as a marathon talker. When Dorit is talking, she checks in with herself… How’s the dog?… Did she lock the door?… Where is she going tomorrow?… Then she said she absolutely agrees with what Dorit is saying.  Then, because Dorit really doesn’t know when to shut up, she brought up how Garcelle relayed what Erika said about Tom calling her every day. We flashed back to Erika saying Garcelle had betrayed their friendship. In her interview, Dorit said Garcelle poked until she made you uncomfortable, and then acted surprised, but she knew what she was doing. Garcelle got up, and said, f*** you, to Dorit. A few times. Dorit asked if Garcelle was taking the easy way by walking out, or were they going to talk it out. Garcelle said, f*** her with that. She knew exactly what happened. She’d talk it out if it was going to be fair. In Erika’s interview, she said she wasn’t mad about it; she understood. It was a misunderstanding. We flashed back to them hugging it out, and in her interview, Garcelle said Dorit kept bringing it up because she was looking for stuff on Garcelle.

Garcelle sat back down, and in Crystal’s interview, she said she got why Garcelle was upset. This was the third time they’d talked about it. She told the women, Garcelle wasn’t there when Erika said she didn’t want to talk about it, but Erika said she didn’t say not to mention it, confusing everyone. Sutton tried to interject something, but Erika wasn’t having it, and told her, shut up, small town worried about her reputation. Sutton laughed, and Erika said she could go all day with Sutton. Go get another mo fo legal opinion. Sutton told Erika not to take her problems out on her, and Erika said her problems didn’t effect Sutton. Her small town sh*t was whack. Crystal said she thought it had been a private moment, and Erika said, it was. Dorit said she believed Garcelle was smarter than that, and Garcelle told her not to jump in on something when she wasn’t there. Dorit got back on the hamster wheel, and said, Garcelle had been giving her jabs, but she didn’t want to be accused of belaboring a point. Garcelle said, case in point. She’d say whatever to Dorit’s face moving forward. Dorit could let it go just yet, and said it made her feel sh*tty. Garcelle said she heard Dorit, and would approach things differently. LisaR said she was glad they were talking about it. We flashed back to years ago, when LisaR said in her interview, if someone else didn’t want to talk about it, you’d better believe she’s going to talk about it.

Kathy’s cutest, tiniest white Pomeranian named Muffy, was sitting on the presents under the tree. At first, I thought she was going to pee on them, but she was a good girl. Kathy said she did it every night. She showed Kyle the glassware and such she was going to use for her dinner, and in Kathy’s interview, she said it took a good four days for her to lay out what she wanted to use. I noted that her candle holders were $950, and she also had $150 party favor tiaras for everyone. I want to go to one of her parties. In her interview, she said, Dorit liked to do a entire look for the evening. She does it on the table. They had lunch on TV trays, and in Kyle’s interview, she said, growing up, their mom used TV trays, and Kathy still does. It made her laugh how Kathy brought it to another level; TV trays, but elegant. Kathy asked what Kyle thought of the launch party, and Kyle said, it was great… until it wasn’t. She was surprised when Garcelle told Dorit, f*** you. Kathy wondered when that happened, and Kyle said Kathy was probably putting on her lipstick. We flashed back, and sure enough, Kathy wasn’t paying one bit of attention to anything going on around her. She was just concentrating on that mirror.  

At LisaR’s afterparty, they had a lipstick reader, who seemed incredibly accurate, and told Kyle her mom was disappointed. Kyle said she’d later admitted she had googled everyone, and American Woman came up. Kathy said their family had put up with scrutiny for so many years, it drew attention to them. In Kyle’s interview, she said she and Kathy had their first setback in their relationship when she and Mauricio started an agency. It was the first time they’d had an issue. We flashed back to 2011, and Kyle and Mauricio on the beach, talking about family. In her interview, Kyle said Kathy thought it was going to disrespect her mother or sister. We flashed back to 2015, and Kyle talking to LVP, telling her, any time she tried to have a conversation to create peace, it just never went well. Then we flashed back to 2017, with Kyle talking to Dorit about being estranged from her family. Kathy said there were so many things out there, there was no way it could be anybody else. It put their mom in a bad light, and jealous people made comments. In Kathy’s interview, she said she did have her lawyer send a letter saying she and her family couldn’t be used. She would have done it with her own kids. I can’t believe anyone cares that much. Kyle said it was inspired by their mom, and a love letter to her. In her interview, Kyle said it was difficult to talk about. She was so scared it was going to spark another issue. Kathy asked why Kyle didn’t talk to her about it beforehand, but Kyle said they weren’t speaking. Kathy insisted she wouldn’t have done it without talking to Kyle, and Kyle said if it had been a real story about their real family, she wouldn’t have done it. It was about a single mom in the 70s, learning how to navigate. Kathy said some of it was off-color, and talked about things you’d only understand if you’d watched American Woman. In Kyle’s interview, she said one of the things Kathy was talking about was Alicia Silverstone on a floaty in a pool, smoking. She thought it was benign. In Kathy’s interview, she said, if it’s shown, people think it’s their family. It’s unacceptable. Okay, your highness. She told Kyle that Kim had never said an unkind thing about it, but Kyle thought Kathy probably just forgot things Kim had said. There were times Kathy and Kim had been close, and she was the outsider, and times Kim was the outsider. There was also the Christmas when Kyle wasn’t included. In her interview, she said, when her mom passed, the dynamic changed. Her mom had been the mediator. We flashed back to the infamous limo scene, where Kim accused Kyle of stealing her goddam house. In Kyle’s interview, she said if their mom was still alive, they’d still argue, but their mom would have brought them together. She thinks it’s time for healing the wound. Kathy reached out for her and Mauricio to join them for dinner.

Two months earlier. We saw Kyle and Mauricio talking, and Mauricio said, all wounds healed with time, but this one was taking longer. In Kyle’s interview, she said she never wanted to go back to that place, and got all teary . Kathy got teary in her interview too, saying, what a waste.

Next time, Kyle asks Sutton about Erika’s divorce being a sham, Sutton thinks the divorce looks fishy, and Erika tells Sutton to STFU.

🏂 Slip Slidin’ Away…

Tomorrow, the cheese soap stands alone, while Friday will bring the finale of some major real estate. Until we meet again, stay safe, stay unruffled, and stay not letting your broken heart do strange things.

August 18, 2021 – The Party Of the Summer Is Over, Questioning Erika & Radio

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Nikolas says, someone set fire to Ava’s car, and Trina says, no. He says, Ava is shaken up, but Dr. Robinson is looking after her. Doc asks, where did it happen? and Nikolas says, at the hospital. Doc says, far from here; far from Spencer. Laura says, so Spencer is innocent. She wishes she could say the same for Nikolas. Nikolas tells them, he’s not sure what to say. He was so sure it was Spencer, and was horrified that he could be so cruel. Spencer says, so Nikolas decided to show hm what real cruelty looks like. Congratulations, father. Mission accomplished.

Jax sits at The Savoy, wondering what’s wrong with his phone, when Obrecht asks if she can join him. As friends, of course (🍷). She’s very much taken these days. He says he’d be delighted, but has to warn her, he’s not in the best mood tonight. She says then they won’t make banal small talk, and asks what’s troubling him.

Cameron tells Josslyn, he knew Spencer’s father might be mad about the party, but this is ridiculous. Should they go back inside and back him up? She says she thinks it’s a personal family matter, and they don’t want an audience, but the question is, should they extract Trina? Carly calls to Josslyn, and Josslyn thanks her for coming. She asks if Carly saw Tony; did he tell her what happened? and Carly says, he told her what happened from a security standpoint. She says hi to Cameron, and tells Josslyn, Tony said they weren’t in any physical danger, but it was an unstable situation, and he wanted her out of there. Josslyn says, they want to get out of there too. What happened here tonight, was all kinds of wrong.

At The Savoy, Sam asks if she can talk to Curtis a moment, and he asks, what’s up? She says she got a call tonight. The caller ID said it was an unknown caller, and it was a man’s voice. He said he was Drew.

Guard Russ asks how many times he has to tell Drew, he’s not leaving. Drew says, the law of averages is on his side. Russ has to stop him every time; he just has to get away once. Russ says he’s going to tell the boss. Maybe he’ll finally agree Drew is more trouble than he’s worth, and he’ll let him kill Drew. Drew says, tell his employer that he managed to steal Russ’s phone on his watch, he’s going to fire him. He’s got to look to his future. Russ says at least he has a future. That’s more than Drew can say. Drew says, all Russ has to do is give him a ride to the nearest airport, and tell him the name of the bastard who’s kept him locked up for two years. That’s it. Russ says he doesn’t look like a wealthy man, but Drew says he is. Russ says the world thinks he’s dead. (Which isn’t necessarily true, but okay.) If he made money double-crossing the boss, he wouldn’t live long enough to spend it.

Jason arrives for the meeting, and one of the family heads congratulates him on his exoneration. Some people have all the luck. Jason says, now that they’re all assembled here, he wants to discuss some recent actions by a member of the Novak family. Ms. Wu asks where his fiancé is, and Jason says, she couldn’t be here tonight. He’s speaking for the Corinthos Organization. She says she’s sorry. That’s unacceptable. When he called this meeting, it was their understanding that both he and Mrs. Corinthos would be there. He says he speaks for both of them, and Mr. Novak says, the last time their group met, Mrs. Corinthos proclaimed herself head of the Corinthos Organization. Jason says, as they all know, he was unavailable for that meeting. Ms. Wu asks why Mrs. Corinthos isn’t there tonight, and Jason says, something came up. She says, something more important than this meeting? He called this meeting, and they managed to make the time. I think, Carly has officially set women back by trying to prove you can’t have a career and children. He thanks them, and says, if time is an issue, he’ll be brief. Mr. Novak’s nephew Joey approached his fiancé’s daughter. That is unacceptable. Novak says, forget it. If Mrs. Corinthos isn’t coming, he’s not staying. He gets up, and Mr. Buscema says, neither is he. Jason says, it’s their choice. This meeting will continue, and repercussions will follow.

Curtis asks Sam to run that by him again, and she says she got a call from an unknown caller. Actually, she got two calls. The first call she got, she sent straight to voicemail since she thought it was a telemarketer. A little while later, she got another call, and that one, she picked up. It was a man’s voice on the phone, and he called her by her name, and said that he was Drew. He said he needed help. He said they were coming, and there was all this commotion, and the line went dead. She had one of Dante’s techs run the call, but they came up empty. He says, she went to the police? but she says, no. She and Dante happened to be together when she got the call. Dante thought it was just a hoax, or intended to throw her off the case. It makes sense, but she just doesn’t know. He says, Drew’s plane went down in the Gulf of Adan. There was a search, which turned up nothing. There were no signs of any survivors. She says, he was a Navy SEAL. If anyone could survive a plane crash into the ocean, it would be Drew. Curtis thinks Dante’s right, doesn’t he? He says he thinks what’s more important is what she thinks. Does she believe Drew is still alive?

Obrecht tells Jax, maybe his phone is just out of power. She finds phones get temperamental after a while. Has he updated? He says, it was just 98% charged a minute ago. He was hacked. He’s pretty sure he knows who it was. He drains his glass, and signals for another, and she says he wasn’t kidding about his mood. He says, sorry. He did try to warn her. She says she can think of only two things that cause such consternation; a woman or a child. She’s guessing the latter. Is his daughter all right? He says, very good, but Josslyn is fine. He just wishes Josslyn’s mother was as concerned as she is for her safety.

Josslyn tells Carly, they showed them the creepy writing in front of the fireplace, then Trina and Spencer came in, saying, Spencer had been stabbed. Carly asks how badly he was hurt, but Cameron says, he wasn’t actually stabbed. Josslyn says, it was a retractable knife, like a prop in a play. Spencer thought it was Ryan Chamberlain, until Nikolas came in and said he was behind it all. Carly says, Nikolas stabbed Spencer? and Cameron says, he wasn’t actually stabbed, but yes. His grandmother was very upset. Josslyn says, they were headed for a dysfunctional family trainwreck, and Cameron tells Carly, he never thought he’d say these words, but he feels bad for Spencer. Carly wonders, what the hell was Nikolas thinking?

Spencer says Nikolas turned against him once again. He guesses he shouldn’t be surprised; it’s not the first time it’s happened. He never should have come back. Nikolas tells him, please don’t say that. He never turned against Spencer. Spencer says, Nikolas never chose him either. He’s just supposed to live with whatever horrible decisions Nikolas makes. Roll with the punches, and suck it up in the end. His neglect was hard enough to deal with, and now he wants to dole out the punishment too? Nikolas says he wanted Spencer to understand how damaging his actions have been, but Laura says, the incident tonight with Ava’s car proves he was wrong. Even if he’d been right, he took this way too far. He chose to terrorize his own son and his friends to teach him a lesson. There’s no excuse. Spencer says, it’s obvious Nikolas will always choose Ava over him, and Nikolas says, it wasn’t about choosing Ava. Spencer says, oh please. Nikolas was afraid he’d drive Ava away, and he decided to retaliate. Nikolas starts to protest, but Doc says, Spencer’s not wrong. His actions are more those of a thwarted lover than a concerned father. Nikolas says, was he angry when he thought Spencer was behind everything? He was furious, but he was also concerned, and wanted Spencer to see the error of his ways, so they could get it out in the open, and hopefully move past it and move forward together. Spencer starts to cry, and says Nikolas decided to invoke his mother in order to manipulate him, telling him to be the man she would want him to be. Nikolas says he’s sorry, and Spencer says, just because Nikolas decided that he’s guilty. Nikolas says he pushed too hard. He was wrong. Please forgive him. He loves Spencer. Spencer tells Nikolas not to call him his son, and don’t claim to love him. He storms out, and Laura says, Nikolas almost had him; his son was back. He let his rage blind him, and decided Spencer was the stalker, that Spencer was the one who took Ava from him. Spencer was right; Nikolas decided to retaliate. He thought his way was the only way, the very definition of arrogance. And where has it gotten him? For God’s sake, now is he willing to listen to her?

Nikolas says, he never meant… and Laura says, stop. He could have just paused for a moment, and thought it all the way through. She hoped he’d be able to see how disastrous this could be, but no. He wanted to do what he wanted to do, and even Ava couldn’t talk him out of it. How did he think this thing was going to turn out? He says he hoped Spencer would admit what he did, and she says, he didn’t do it. Was Nikolas so intent on making him pay, he didn’t even consider Spencer might be innocent? The damage he could do if he was wrong? She wants to be with her grandson now; he’s in pain. Doc suggests they let Spencer have some time. Trina’s with him, and it might be easier for him to process this with a friend; someone who isn’t family. Carly comes in, and asks if Nikolas has lost his mind.

Trina asks if Spencer is okay, and he says, a party’s not a party until someone gets stabbed. She says he doesn’t have to do that, and he says, do what? She says, be all cavalier about what just happened, or pretend his father didn’t just break his heart. Spencer says, he really hates me.

Drew says, this is progress. He made a phone call. Sam picked up. Of course (🍷) Sam thinks he’s dead, but it’s not the first phone call she’s gotten from a dead man. She’ll start asking questions. Come on, Sam. Ask questions. He wants to go home. He misses his little girl so much. He flashes back to talking to Scout, who’s in an incubator. He says, she had a bumpy ride, didn’t she? She’s probably wondering where her momma is. She would be there if she could, but for now, Scout gets him. He’s her daddy. He’s been waiting and waiting for her. He’s going to tell her a little secret. Not much scares him, but she does. He wants so badly to give her everything she needs. To love her and protect her. He’s going to make sure nobody hurts her. He’s going to give her the world. Back in the cell, he says he misses his little girl. Not so little anymore; he’s been gone so long. He wonders how tall she’s grown. He wonders what she’s like, and what makes her laugh. He’s so sorry. He didn’t mean to be gone so long. He promises her, whatever it takes, he’s coming home to her.

Sam tells Curtis, she honestly doesn’t know what to think. Logically, none of this makes any sense. He tells her to throw logic aside; what does she feel? She says she feels that she owes it to Scout to see who made that call. Danny too. Drew was a huge part of their lives. He says he gets it. He does miss his man, and wishes he was back. He could show Drew his nightclub, and they could argue over football games the way they used to. He was a good friend, but he has been gone a while. Where the hell has he been, and why did he wait until now to make contact?

Obrecht tells Jax, co-parenting can have many obstacles, especially when co-parents aren’t on the same page. She got lots of emails about this when she had her column in The Invader. (Speaking of which, who’s running that paper now?) However, she always thought he and Carly managed very well. He says, they did… until now. She asks if one of his obstacles happens to wear a black leather jacket, and he says he tried to make Carly see that some of her associations might be putting their daughter at risk. She asks if he regrets these actions, and he flashes back to his argument with Carly in the hallowed halls of the moss bowl.🎍 He tells Obrecht, only that it didn’t work.

Jason says, their leaving sends a clear message that they’re not interested in cooperation. That’s too bad, but he’ll adjust. Mr. Buscema sits back down, and says, forgive them for being confused, but it’s tough to do business when you’re not sure who you’ll be dealing with. Ms. Wu asks if Jason is challenging Mrs. Corinthos’s leadership. At the last meeting, she proclaimed she was head of the Corinthos Organization. Now he’s saying that he’s head of the organization. It seems the only way to solve this problem, is to eliminate Mrs. Corinthos.

Trina says, despite everything that happened, she doesn’t think Spencer’s father hates him. He asks if she’s okay with what Nikolas did, and she says, no; that was seriously messed up. His father honestly thought he was the stalker, and did all those horrible things to him and Ava. He says, for a moment, he thought she did too, and she says she admits she was shaken up, but he does hate Ava, and he’s made no bones about it. He asks what that even means, and she says he doesn’t hesitate to show his disapproval of her. He doesn’t want his father and Ava together, just like the stalker, but she should have known he wasn’t capable of something so twisted. He says, what if he was?

Russ comes into Drew’s cell, and says the boss wasn’t happy with his latest stunt. Drew says, so he told after all, and Russ says, stealing the phone was another pointless attempt on his part. Or does he really think Sam McCall is going to come for him? He heard Drew tried to convince her that he was still alive. He’d better pray she thinks it’s a crank call. If she decides to look for him, she’ll be dead before she leaves the US.

Curtis tells Sam, let’s not assume anything definite right now. Why don’t they go over this phone call? Tell him anything she remembers. She says, the caller said her name a few times, said his name was Drew… The connection was bad. He says, bad reception, like a call from overseas, and she says, yes. He asked if she could hear him. Curtis says, like he knew there might be bad reception, and she says, right. He knew he was calling with bad reception, asked if she could hear him, and then there was all this commotion. He asked for help, and then the line went dead. He says, commotion? Like there was a struggle? She says, maybe, and he says, other than the bad reception and the struggle, could she hear anything else in the background? She says, just static, and he says, whoever this guy is, he wants her to believe he’s Drew, and that he’s on the run from someone or something. He asks if she thinks he could have been running all this time, but she doesn’t know. Why wouldn’t he have tried to contact her earlier? He says, maybe this was his one shot to make a call before he was recaptured, or at least that’s what this guy wants her to believe. Does she?

Nikolas says he’s not in the mood right now, but Carly says, too damn bad. She had something really important planned for tonight, and had to race over there because she thought her daughter was in danger. Only to show up and find out he’s playing boogie man, trying to scare his son and his friends. He says, sorry for the inconvenience, but he’s not taking parenting lessons from her, of all people, or does she want to discuss why Josslyn had a bodyguard tonight? She says, thank God she did. Leave them out of his family drama. She has enough on her plate without his asinine decisions making her life more difficult. She apologizes to Laura and Doc, but Laura says, it’s really okay; it’s been a rough night all around. Carly says, they’re out of there, and leaves with Josslyn and Cameron. In the foyer, Josslyn asks her to wait. She can’t leave yet.

Jason says it sounds like Ms. Wu just threatened Carly, and she says, this isn’t a club. Their alliance is a carefully constructed balance of power; one built on mutually assured destruction. He says he knows what it is. If one of them goes down, they all go down. She says, yes, and when Mrs. Corinthos joined their ranks, she was made privy to information that could destroy every one of them. Jason says they can trust Carly, but she says, that hasn’t always been so. There were reports that she threw a valuable shipment of guns into the Port Charles harbor as a protest against their business. He says, that was a different time, different set of circumstances, and Ms. Wu says, yes. She’d since accepted Carly’s word that she’s changed, but here they all are, and she’s nowhere to be found. Perhaps she’s doing something more advantageous to her, like talking to the Feds. Jason says, that’s ridiculous, and she says, is it? The Feds have been circling the Corinthos family for a long time. Maybe the good widow decided to cut a deal so she can be free of them for good. Mr. Buscema says, Madam Wu might be right. What if Jason’s fiancé decided to cut them all down, so she’s in the clear? Ms. Wu assures Jason, if that’s so, there will be consequences.

Trina asks why Spencer is playing into this game. He didn’t do any of those horrible things, so why even go there? He says, he was just wondering, hypothetically, if he’d done those things to Ava and his father, would she hate him? She says, but he didn’t, and he says, what if he had? Would she be able to forgive him? She asks if this is about him and his dad? Is he trying to decide if he can forgive Nikolas after everything he’s done tonight? That’s not a decision she can make for him. He asks what she means, and she says when her dad first deceived her, when he pretended to be dead, she swore she hated him. She never wanted to see him again. Spencer says, been there, done that, and she says, but he got over it, like she did. But it took some time. He says, years, and she says, now his dad’s disappointed him again. He says, this goes so far beyond disappointment. He had to walk away earlier, because he actually wanted to punch the guy. He thought he was going to die tonight. When this knife came at him, he thought it was over, and he was done. What kind of father does that to his son? How is he supposed to forgive that? She says she’s so sorry he’s going through this, and he says, that’s it? That’s all she has to say? She asks if he was expecting something else, and he says she’s not going to tell him what to do?

Nikolas leaves a voicemail for Ava, saying, he knows she’s dealing with a lot right now, but call him. He needs to hear from her. Doc says he’ll go to GH and check on her, and Laura thanks him. She’s really worried about Ava, and wants to stay there a little longer. Can he take the boat and send it back to her? He kisses her goodbye, and leaves. Nikolas says she should have gone with Doc. He already feels terrible. There’s nothing she can say that will make him feel worse. She says she just wants him to understand how his thinking led to his actions, and he says he doesn’t want to lose his son again. Should he go to him? She thinks Nikolas has to give Spencer a little time to cool off. Maybe let Spencer come to him. He says he’ll be waiting a long time. Another three years; maybe forever. She asks what he thought was going to happen when he made the decision to stalk and stab Spencer? How could he possibly think that this was the right way to deal with his son? He says he thought Spencer was the stalker. It angered him, but it also scared him. He felt that he had to do something drastic to get through to him. He wanted Spencer to understand on a visceral level, by making him feel how he made Ava feel. She says, so he struck back at him. At his own son. Like any good Cassadine would.

Jax tells Obrecht, Carly and Jason’s marriage has been on his mind. He can’t believe she’d associate herself with another mobster now that Sonny’s dead. She had a chance to start fresh and stop putting Josslyn and her other kids in danger. Instead, she chose to double-down. She asks if he’s tried telling Carly how he feels, and he says he’s tried  talking to her. He went as far as trying to get leverage to force her out of that life. She gathers his phone is a casualty for his quest for leverage. There is an art to gathering covert evidence, you know. Lucky he’s come to a pro for some tips. She’d love to see Carly squirm. And Jason Morgan, even more so.

Josslyn tells Carly that she’s sorry, but they need to talk to Spencer. She heard Doc on his way out; Spencer ran off somewhere and Trina went with him. He’s probably devastated over what his father did. Carly says she’s sure he is, but she has to get back to the mainland. Josslyn asks Cameron if he can find Trina, and see if she needs a ride back. She’s going to stay and talk to her mom… alone. Cameron leaves, and Carly asks what she wants to talk about. Josslyn says, you. What’s going on? Did they interrupt something important?

Jason says, the idea of Carly going to the Feds is laughable. She’s known everything there is to know for years as Sonny’s wife. Mr. Novak says, Sonny’s dead, and Jason says he’s aware of that. He and Carly will be getting married. Ms. Wu says, will be, but they aren’t now, so Carly could be coerced to divulge what she knows about their operations with or without his consent. He just said she already knows everything. He can’t see the risk this poses to all of them? He says, there’s no risk. They’re sitting around speculating about something that’s not going to happen. Ms. Wu says, when and if they’re married, Carly can’t be compelled to testify against her husband. Fiancés don’t share the same legal protection. So he must understand, until he and Carly are husband and wife, Carly is a liability.

Trina says she’s not Yoda, and not there to tell Spencer what to do. He says, why not? Everyone else does. What to do, what to think, especially about his father and Ava. She says she has her opinions, but now’s not the time for them. She understands how it feels when your parents let you down. That’s why she followed him, to listen in case he wanted to talk. He thanks her, and she says, what are friends for? He asks if that’s what they are. Friends… buds… She says, why not? Cameron joins them, and Spencer asks what he’s still doing there. The party of the summer is over. He should hang on to that wristband; it might be worth something someday. Cameron says, Joss wanted to make sure he was okay. She also wanted to ask if Trina needed a ride back to the mainland. Trina says she’s good; she’ll take a launch back later. Spencer says he’ll make sure Trina gets back safely. The launch should be freed up, so Cam and Joss should be able to get back okay. Cameron says, Mrs. Corinthos brought her own boat, so… Spencer says, Carly’s here? She’s going to kill him for involving Joss in this mess. Cameron says she knows his father is responsible for all this; she let him have it. Spencer says, tell Joss he’s sorry tonight was a fail, but enjoy the novelty with his compliments. Cameron says, what novelty? and Spencer says, for once, he’s the innocent party.

Nikolas tells Laura, it’s true; he’s a Cassadine. There’s nothing she can do to change that. She says he just needs to tame these dark impulses he has. He has to recognize it and turn away from it, for Spencer’s sake. He says, or he’ll pass those traits on to Spencer. It’s too late for that. He’s not the stalker, but he has a cruel streak. She’s already seen that. She says she has. Spencer grew up with a sense of entitlement, just like Nikolas did, but it is not too late to change; to break the cycle of trauma. He could start by just setting a good example for Spencer. He says he’s trying, and she asks if that’s what he was doing when he decided to terrorize his son. When he made Spencer believe that he was going to stab him and kill him? If Nikolas isn’t careful, he’s going to end up going down the same path his father did.

Josslyn says she should have never asked Tony to call Carly. She’s sorry for pulling Carly away from whatever she had going on tonight, but Carly says she did the right thing. Josslyn and all her kids are her top priority. Josslyn says she just feels so bad for Spencer, and Carly says she does too. Josslyn asks why his father would do that, but Carly doesn’t know. She doesn’t think Nikolas has any idea what it’s like to be a parent. He grew up spoiled and selfish, and turned around and raised Spencer the same way. Cameron comes back, and tells them, Spencer said he’s fine and they should go. Carly says, works for her, and Josslyn says, what about Trina? Cameron says, she wants to stay, and Spencer will make sure she gets home okay. Carly says, she’s in good hands; let’s go. They follow her out.

Curtis says, if that phone call was fake, he’s really not okay with someone using Drew’s memory to get to Sam. Sam says, her neither. She’s had people from her past showing up to settle a grudge, but this didn’t feel like that. Why would someone want to send her on a wild goose chase looking for Drew? He says he doesn’t know. Does she have any big cases coming up, or a trial coming up soon? She says, Naomie Dreyfuss is the only thing she has going on right now, and clearing Shawn’s name, but she doesn’t see how it could be related to Drew. He says she still hasn’t answered his original question, and she says because she didn’t have an answer. Until now. The more she thinks about it, the way he spoke to her… his voice… it sounded real. She thinks it was Drew on the phone.

Drew says, Russ’s boss is targeting Sam? and Russ says, the boss has a long reach. They plucked him out of the ocean, didn’t they? Got him there without anyone realizing he survived that crash. They went to a lot of trouble to extract Drew from his life. He won’t hesitate to kill anyone sniffing around. Drew says, because he wants him alive. Russ is losing it. First the phone, now the loose lips… He probably needs a vacation. The stress of the job is getting to him. Russ says he’s not going anywhere, and neither is Drew. Drew slams him up against the wall.

Trina says she keeps picturing Spencer lying on the floor, and he says he’s sorry she had to deal with that. She says, it’s not his fault, and he says, still, he appreciates her listening to him. People don’t always do that. She says, it’s hard to hear him between all the flash and snarks, and he says, but she manages. He moves closer to her, and she says she hears him.

Nikolas asks if Laura thinks he’s as bad as his father, but she says, no. Stavros was insane. He was sadistic and cruel. He had no remorse, but Nikolas does, which means he’s capable of so much more. But the Cassadine instincts are so much a part of him, it terrifies her. He asks what she means.

Jax asks if he can walk Obrecht to her car, but she says, no need, and thanks him for the drinks and conversation. He says he should be thanking her for listening and for her support. She says he has it. And remember, come to her next time, if he wants to try again. She’s confident they can bring down Carly and Jason by working together. Auf wiedersehen.

Carly runs into the meeting like she’s late for a parent/teacher conference. Mr. Buscema and Ms. Wu nod to her as they leave, and Mr. Novak tells her, you’re too late, Mrs. Corinthos. He guesses he’ll have to get used to calling her Mrs. Morgan. He’ll be checking his mail for his invitation. She asks Jason, what happened? How’d the meeting go? He looks grim, but that could mean anything from the meeting was bad, to he wonders what they’re having for dinner.

Sam asks Curtis to tell her. She’s crazy, right? He says, no, she’s not. She’s level-headed, and has great instincts. If she says that’s Drew’s voice she heard, he’s going to trust her on that. She says, Drew’s alive. Scout’s father is alive.

Drew tussles with Russ, but Russ gets the better of him, and literally kicks him when he’s down. He tells Drew, one of these days, you’re really gonna piss me off, and I’m going to snap your sorry neck. Russ leaves, and Drew writhes in pain for a hot minute, then sits up looking at the pen he swiped off of Russ in the fight. He takes it apart, and gets to work on his handcuffs.

Tomorrow, Ava wonders if there’s anyplace left this psychopath can’t get to her; Laura tells Nikolas, one more terrible choice and he can lose everything; and Epiphany is back from vacation.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

Sutton was concerned, wondering what they’d gotten themselves into, being supportive of Erika. She wasn’t sure how much she wanted to be around Erika, and said she was just protecting herself, lest there be guilt by association. In her interview, she said, Ruth Madoff had no friends. People don’t like liars, cheaters, and stealers. In LisaR’s interview, she said, a friend is going through something major, and you’re worried about your reputation? Princesses worry about their reputations; queens don’t. Who knows where the hell she got that fakakta bon mot. I’m pretty sure queens are on top of their PR. Dorit said they didn’t want their support to be misinterpreted, and Sutton said  there was a red flag years ago, when one of the partner’s wives told him something was off, and he left the firm. There was another escapee recently too, and some of the stories didn’t add up. Crystal said it seemed to have started three years ago, with Tom’s decline, but Sutton didn’t buy it. Dorit said the LA Times said the firm’s swindling had been going on for a decade. She didn’t know what to believe. Sutton pointed out that Erika was saying the same things Tom’s attorneys were saying, and in Sutton’s interview, she said, two plus two equaled four, and she wasn’t even good at math. LisaR said there was no proof that what Erika was saying wasn’t true, and believed her. In LisaR’s interview, she said that she knew she was going to get sh*t for not backing Denise, but supporting Erika, but she didn’t care. Dorit said Erika’s life was the opposite from what Erika had presented to them, and we flashed back to Tom tooting his own horn about being a do-gooder. Sutton said she didn’t think ignorance was an excuse when Erika was so smart, and thought the mistress discovery was a distraction. They agreed to ask Erika if she knew what had been going on. At Kyle’s holiday dinner. Another brilliant choice for a confrontation. In Kyle’s interview, she said she felt like the Grinch who was stealing Erika’s Christmas.

Garcelle did a huge Haitian family dinner, and the dishes looked so very good. In her interview, she talked about her oldest son Oliver, and how he’d been a drug addict. To see him now, as the father and man he’d become, was amazing. His partner/wife/not sure Sam had three kids from a previous relationship, and they had Oliver Jr. together, who was quite a cutie. They’d become a family. She told Oliver that she couldn’t believe he was a dad, and he said the diaper in his pocket made it official. Garcelle said you couldn’t pay her to deal with four kids in quarantine. When they said they wished she lived closer, she said she was good. Meanwhile, Kyle told Dorit that Teddi would be coming to the dinner, and Dorit suggested plying her with alcohol, since she was no longer pregnant. Kyle said Erika was also coming, and Dorit said they’d have to figure out a way forward. First world 1% problems. Kyle said she wanted to be supportive, but had questions.

It was Christmastime in Beverly Hills, but it’s just not as pretty as it is on RHONY.

Garcelle thoght Teddi was annoying for no reason. I think she’s annoying too, but I can think of plenty of reasons. LisaR wore her wig named Heather, and Kathy ho-ho-ho’d her way in, saying she was discombobulated, which I thought was her natural state. Teddi talked about baby Dove’s neurosurgery, and we saw clips of Dove in her little helmet at 10 months. Kyle got lots of free booze as hostess gifts, and she wondered if Erika would skip out at the last minute. LisaR reminded everyone, innocent until proven guilty, and said Erika might not be able to answer questions because of legalities. Kyle thanked Erika for coming, and Erika thanked Kyle for having her, since she was a little radioactive these days.

They sat down for dinner and a ticking time bomb. Sutton bugged Garcelle about saying hello to Erica, and in Garcelle’s interview, she said she hadn’t seen Erika since Erika had flipped out on her. Sutton asked if Garcelle was nervous to talk to Erika, and Garcelle said it was awkward, but she wasn’t afraid. Kyle made a full Christmas dinner, and told the women, there was no chef. She’d put her heart and soul into it. LisaR said it was like Christmas on a plate. Erika thanked Kyle for inviting her, and Kyle said she wasn’t just there for the good times. In her interview, Kyle said seeing Erika down like that made her feel bad. She wanted to be able to support her, but with a clear conscience. Kyle gave a toast to happy holidays, and a special thank you to Erika for coming. She hoped 2021 would be better than 2020, as we all did. Kathy toasted to health, happiness, and the best to everybody. Erika said her doctor did tell her she was healthy, so there was that. I’ll bet a lot of people would give everything for that. Kyle asked if Erika ever wondered if it was a dream and she’d wake up, but Erika said she woke up thinking, this is really happening. She said she was so tired, and Dorit said she must keep being blindsided by everything that was coming out. Erika said, more is coming, and there were crickets for a moment. She added, it was far from done, and Sutton asked if she was truly blindsided, or did she have some sort of… Erika told her to go ahead and ask the question, and Sutton asked if she was able to get a heads up on the information about to come out before it hit the press. Erika said she had no access to that, and Sutton said she thought the timeline in the LA Times article was confusing. Crystal said Erika had told them about Tom’s deterioration, and what had happened three years ago. We flashed back to Crystal comparing it to her father’s Alzheimer’s diagnosis. She said things had been happening with the firm further back than three years. Erika said she it was only recently litigated, and she couldn’t answer those questions. Dorit said no one was looking to pry, and in Garcelle’s interview, she said Dorit apparently didn’t remember being supportive when they had their sister circle moment. Dorit told Erika that they’d all met the other day. Sutton had asked them to get together.

Sutton said she’d wanted to see where they were, and Erika asked if it was a committee to discuss if they were supporting her or not. In Erika’s interview, she said, there were holes in the story, it’s what they heard; is this the grand jury? Sutton said she didn’t think Erika had anything to do with it, but wanted to make sure… and Erika said, that she addressed the allegations in the LA Times. In LisaR’s interview, she said Sutton was there, but left her spine at home, and told Sutton to be real. Sutton said Erika was going through a lot. She’d talked to an attorney… Erika said, about her case? and Garcelle said she didn’t think Sutton was the only one who got a legal opinion. Erika was like, who else? like anyone would confess, and Dorit said she spoke to her husband and Boy George. Erika asked what Dorit’s husband said, and Dorit said he told her they were by no means legally in trouble, but would be dragged in, like it or not. Kyle said they talked about the LA Times article, and thought it was likely Erika had no idea what was going on. Erika said that was true, and Sutton said she just wanted to make sure. She was protecting herself. Erika asked how she was involved, and Kyle said Sutton was worried about her reputation. In Sutton’s interview, she said she was on all kinds of boards and committees where it would not be cool for her if Erika was complicit. She told Erika that it was a personal issue, and Erika asked if Sutton was that afraid of her. Sutton said, no, but there was a $20 million elephant in the room. Why was the press saying it went to Erika’s LLC? Kyle said the obvious question was, did Erika know? but quickly added that she didn’t think so. In Garcelle’s interview, she said Erika’s answers seemed surface, and she wondered why Erika didn’t seem angry at Tom for being implicated in bad things. She needed Perry Mason or someone to try and explain. Sutton thought it seemed like Erika might have noticed or questioned things, and Dorit said the headlines were hard to digest. The thought of ripping off orphans and widows made her feel sick. Erika said if they wanted to know where the money was, talk to Tom. $50 to $80 million in cash was gone, and no one knew the answer but Tom. Dorit said most people believed Erika was innocent, and it would come out. Erika said it wasn’t nice to repeat things that weren’t true. In Sutton’s interview, she said she was disappointed in Dorit, since they’d been sympatico. We flashed back to a hot minute ago when Dorit was agreeing with Sutton, and saying they didn’t want their support misinterpreted. Teddi said everyone was making it about themselves, and a big portion of the had a lawsuit under their belt, and no one else was involved. She had to believe Tom was the a-hole. Sutton wondered if Erika had any discussion  with an attorney on how to navigate through the story. Dorit said she was getting uncomfortable, and I had to agree that was an intrusive question. Erika said she hadn’t, which I actually found hard to believe, and in Garcelle’s interview, she told us that Dorit had a lot to say when Erika wasn’t around, but now that Erika was there, Dorit did a 180. Now it was, I support you. <kiss, kiss> Garcelle told Erika, to be 100% honest, her sister had a kidney transplant, and was supposed to have been awarded money. She was concerned her sister had been stiffed, when her sister said it was just taking a long time. If what they said Tom did was true, f*** Tom. She personally knew what it was like to be waiting for compensation.

Erika said it was terrible, and Tom would pay the price if what they said happened, happened. He wasn’t mentally capable, and had sole control of the firm. She thought it got away from him. They were dealing with a man who had diminished capacity, who was in control and not doing the right thing. If he did steal the money, she wanted to know where it was. Dorit said if they didn’t love and care about Erika, there would be no situation. They all loved and cared about her. For some reason, this turned into a who-knew-Erika-longer thing, and Garcelle asked if it was a competition. The victims were the most important thing. Erika would always be okay. Erika said, of course. She wasn’t worried about herself. She was the last in this, and at the forefront were the people who were owed money. She needed to see what he’d done. LisaR wondered if they’d ever know, and Kathy thought they would get to it. Erika said it was going to be a long road. Those who wanted to be her friend, thanks, and if anyone was more comfortable away from her, she understood and respected that. In Erika’s interview, a producer asked if she felt strong, but she said she didn’t know if she was strong. She was just trying to put one foot in front of the other. She wouldn’t do herself any favors by being hysterical. She had to be calm, and work though all of this. Kyle said she felt bad about asking questions, but Kathy said it was good practice. BA-DUM-CHH! Erika said that was one way to look at it. In Kyle’s interview, she said the dinner was so awkward, she was looking for the eject button.   

They moved to the living room for dessert, and Sutton took Dorit aside, asking if Dorit threw her under the bus. She and Dorit had the same feelings, but Sutton felt like, once in front of Erika, everyone disagreed. In Sutton’s interview, she said she felt like she’d been set up, and they’d decided to rally to Erika’s side. Everyone abandoned ship. They got her. Erika left, and in her interview, she said you really knew what people were made of when you were going through a troubled time. She didn’t know if the rat was leaving the ship, or she was leaving the rat.

Next time, LisaR shows Nona’s wedding dress to her daughters, Kathy and Kyle discuss American Woman, Dorit confronts Garcelle, and Garcelle tells everyone, f*** you.

📻 See You On the Radio…

FYI, tomorrow (Thursday) Bravo will be having a marathon of Southern Charm’s first season, starting at 6 am. Yes, you read that right. No matter how early you start to consume media, stay safe, stay being a trailblazer, and stay consulting a pro in the area of gathering covert evidence. It’s an art.

August 13, 2021 – Jax Confronts Jason, Steve Negotiates With Ryan, New Drew, Seinfeld Shah, Mad Erika, Not Guilty, OC Divorce, VanderGrandBaby, Ending Dead, Tony’s Home, Quotes Of Twelve & Electric

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Sonny tells Nina, he knows they planned on living in the moment, but he’s feeling inspired. Why don’t they make long term plans?

Outside, Phyllis asks if she can get Lenny a refill on his ice tea, but he says all he wants is her beside him. Now and forever. She says she thinks that can be arranged.

At the hospital, Shawn asks Jordan and Dante if there’s any news on Hayden’s mother’s toxicology report. Dante says he told Shawn they’d rush the results, and Jordan says they just met with the Medical Examiner. Sam says, and? and Dante says, it looks like they were right. Highly unlikely Naomie Dreyfuss’s death was an accident.

Spencer finds Josslyn, Cameron, and Trina at the door, and asks, who invited the riff-raff? Josslyn says, very funny, and he invites them in, asking if they’re ready to party. Josslyn says, yes, and tells Spencer, it looks amazing outside; the LED lights, the dance floor, the photo booth. He thanks her, and asks, what about Trina? Does she approve? Trina says she doesn’t hate it.

Carly says she doesn’t know what to do. Sonny’s gone, and she doesn’t know what her future with Jason looks like. She knows she needs to put the past behind her and let go. In her mind, Sonny appears, and says, that’s easier said than done. She says he’s back. She hasn’t seen him in months. He says he likes to keep her on her toes. She says she was wondering if… He says, what? and she says, she thought recent developments might have kept him away. He says, recent developments? Oh, she means her marrying Jason?

Jax tells Britt, he watched Jason choose this life, and he had plenty of opportunities not to. So the violence that follows him, even if it’s not of his own making, is his responsibility. So don’t fall into the trap of thinking that he’s some kind of hero, because he’s just not. She says, Jason’s no longer a part of her life, but that doesn’t stop her from thinking he’s one of the good guys. He says, good guys don’t put his daughter at risk, and she says, don’t tell her that; tell him. Jax turns around to see Jason in the doorway. Jason asks if there’s a problem, and Jax says he doesn’t even know where to begin. Jason says, name one, and Jax says he knows Josslyn is in danger, and he’s demanding Jason put a stop to this.

Spencer says, the DJ is doing a soundcheck, the extra launch is on the mainland, and his father just texted he’s over the Atlantic. Operation Rager is a go. Trina says, not so fast. They couldn’t risk getting dirty on the way over. Josslyn asks if there’s somewhere they can change, and Spencer tells them, take any guest room in the south wing, Trina says, she likes the east wing, and Josslyn says she’s more of a north wing kind of girl. Spencer says they’re hilarious, and Trina says, south wing it is. Spencer says, before they go, take these, and hands the three of them bracelets. Trina asks what they are, and he says, VIP bracelets. They give access to the house, and only the four of them have one. Trina says, really? and Spencer says, what if they need to escape from the randoms? Trina says he thought of everything, and he says he always does. Josslyn tells Cameron, they’ll be right back, and she and Trina leave. Spencer asks if Cameron needs to change too, but Cameron says, this is what he was going to wear. Spencer says, not to his party. He specifically said, solstice chic. Cameron says, what does that even mean? and Spencer says, come with him.

Britt asks if she needs to get security, but Jason says he has no issue with Jax. Jax says they’ll have to excuse him if the feeling isn’t mutual. He has to admit, this isn’t like how it was with him and Sonny, or Carly and Sonny, for that matter. Sonny was selfish, and Carly backed down because that’s what Sonny needed. He didn’t care about her safety or the kids’ safety. It was a very unhealthy relationship. He understands it’s different with Jason. He knows that Jason loves Carly, and knows he loves Josslyn, and would give his life for them. He doesn’t say that lightly, so whatever reason Jason has for marrying Carly, whether they’re both sad about losing Sonny, or to solve some business problem; whatever it is, he’s begging Jason to do the right thing. End this before someone gets hurt.

Sonny asks why Carly would think he wouldn’t want her to marry Jason? She says she doesn’t. Not only does she think he’d understand; she thinks he’d be all for it. He tells her, he was going to say, he thought she knew him better than that. Why does it seem like she’s holding back? She says she’s scared, and he says, of what? She says, of losing her relationship with Jason. It’s a perfect friendship, to love someone like that without any complications. He says, that’s true, and she says, what if marrying him changes all that?

Nina asks what kind of plans does real Sonny have in mind? He says he was thinking about that story Lenny loves to tell about how he met Phyllis while he was fishing, and Nina says Phyllis wanted him to lose his big catch because she felt sorry for the fish. He says he was thinking maybe they could all take a fishing trip. When Lenny is up to it. She says, they both seem pretty committed to this new lease on life, no matter what the biopsy results are, but she sees one little problem with his idea. She doesn’t know how keen Phyllis is on fishing. He says, it’s less about the sport of fishing, and more about getting away from the bar and the stresses of life. They can just take a vacation. She says she likes it; great idea. It will give Lenny something to look forward to. He asks if that means she’s going to stay for a few more weeks, and she says she’s not going anywhere. He says, so fishing; she’s sold? She says, hook, line, and sinker.

Sam says, define highly unlikely. Was Naomie murdered or not? Dante says they can’t divulge the details of an ongoing investigation, and Shawn says if they’re going to keep looking into Hayden’s disappearance, they need to know what they’re getting into. Word on the street is that there’s compelling evidence that her mother’s death wasn’t a suicide. Jordan says, whose word and what street? and Sam says she has her sources. Dante asks if she can tell them, but she says she promised to be discreet. Jordan says, according to the toxicology report, Hayden’s mother was injected with a powerful drug, and Shawn says, so the bottle of pills left behind was just a prop. Jordan tells them, she didn’t say that; did Dante? Dante tells them, he didn’t say that, and Shawn says, so the Medical Examiner said Naomie did ingest the toxin that killed her. Sam asks if it’s possible she injected herself, but Dante says, most drug users inject themselves in the arm or the leg or the groin. Shawn says, whereas Naomie was injected someplace atypical. Jordan says she was injected in a spot they almost missed; in the back of the neck.

Jax says Jason wasn’t around when Morgan died, so he doesn’t really know. Jax only knows a little of what it did to Carly and Josslyn, but he can tell Jason what it did to him, and it scared the hell out of him. He doesn’t want to think about it. He doesn’t even want to wrap his mind around losing his daughter that way. Jason says he understands, but Jax says he doesn’t really understand because his kids are safe across town at their mother’s, while Josslyn grew up in Sonny’s house, and is going to remain living there until she goes off to college. His business rivals obviously know that, seeing how the Novak guy approached her. So when Jason tells him that she’s protected, he doesn’t believe it. Jason says he’s right. This is a risk to Josslyn. He’s doing everything in his power to minimize that risk. She has one of their best bodyguards with her all the time. Jax says, a bodyguard didn’t save Morgan, but Jason says, Josslyn isn’t Morgan; she understands the situation. Does she love it? No. Do we love it? No, but she gets why it has to be this way just for now. It’s true, he does love Carly, and he does love Josslyn. Trust him when he says he’s not making any decisions for himself or what he wants. All his decisions are made for them. Jax says, to keep them safe, and Jason says, yes. He gets that Jax is scared for his daughter, and Jax says he’s not scared; he’s terrified. Jason says he gets that he’s not giving Jax the answers that he wants, but it’s the only answer he has. Jax says then Jason gets it’s not the answer he wants. He thought he could appeal to Jason as a rational human being, but if he can’t even do that, he’s sorry. He’s done co-parenting with Josslyn’s mom. He walks out.

Josslyn tells Trina that she looks incredible, and Trina says, so does Josslyn. Spencer really went all out, huh? Josslyn says, when Spencer sets his mind to something, there’s not stopping him, and Trina says she can see that. Josslyn says, he likes Trina, and Trina says, she thinks so? Josslyn says, doesn’t she? but Trina says she doesn’t know. Maybe. Josslyn says she has a confession to make.

Spencer says Cameron looks almost as good as he does in that outfit, and Spencer says he appreciates it. Spencer says he should; it came all the way from Milan. Cameron says, my God. Milan, the south wing, this party in general. Spencer asks if his hospitality is bothering Cameron, and Cameron says, what’s bothering him is Spencer is trying too hard.

Moss bowl! Carly says, to her, marriage is what she had with Sonny. He says, what’s that? and she says, he knows, but he says he likes to be reminded. She says, bold and passionate, caring and heated. They had all the shades, and loved as hard as they fought. He says she’s not going to fight with Jason the way she fought with him, and she says she knows it’s going to be different. It has to be different. She just doesn’t want Jason to stop being Jason, and he says she knows Jason better than anyone except him. Why does she think Jason is going to change just because she’s marrying him?

Phyllis tells Lenny, look at you; you’re exhausted. She suggests they go home, but he says, not yet. The sunset’s almost as beautiful as his wife. And the Tan-O is home. She tells him, like she always says, an answer for everything. He says that’s why she loves him, and she says he knows she does. She pats his hand, and says she’ll refresh their ice teas. She kisses the top of his head and goes inside. He smiles, and leans back in his chair.

Phyllis tells Sonny and Nina, she knows they should probably be opening, but it’s so nice having the place to themselves. She asks what they’re all huddled up about, and Sonny says they have an idea. Nina says she doesn’t know if they have an idea; it was kind all Mike/Sonny’s idea. Phyllis tells them, Lenny always says, when Mike’s mind stops to rest, a back-up generator kicks in. They laugh, and Sonny says Nina can go ahead and tell Phyllis the romance part, and he’ll do his best to reel in Lenny. Nina says she’s on it, and Sonny goes outside. Phyllis asks what that was about.

Sonny asks Lenny, where’s his fishing rod? They have to start practicing to impress the girls. He sits down, and says, Lenny? He touches Lenny’s arm, and I start tearing up already. I knew this was coming. He feels Lenny’s pulse, and says, Lenny, but he knows Lenny is gone.

Cameron asks if Spencer didn’t say he appreciated people in Port Charles because they were authentic, and Spencer asks if Cameron is calling him fake. Cameron says he’s saying Spencer says all this stuff, and does all this stuff as a way of putting up a barrier between him and everybody else. So maybe if he stops acting like a jerk for five minutes, he’ll find out people actually like him. Spencer says he’s touched, and Cameron says, there he goes again. Spencer says he’s sorry; it’s a reflex. Cameron says, it’s great to have a party. The DJ looks killer, everybody’s pumped; it’s going to be a great night. Spencer says, it is, and Cameron says, maybe try having a conversation with some of the randoms. They might actually surprise him. He might surprise himself.

Josslyn says she and Cameron talked about this, and Trina says, about what? Her? Josslyn says, and Spencer. She convinced herself that she wasn’t going to get involved, but when they got here, and she saw them all sparkly with each other… Trina says, sparkly? and Josslyn says Trina knows what she means. She would never tell Trina not to date Spencer because it is her life. Trina says, but? and Josslyn says, but Trina doesn’t know Spencer like she does. Trina says, tell her, and Josslyn says, inside that pretty fun package is actually a pretty messed up guy, who’s done some pretty messed up things. She’s not saying they should judge someone by what they did when they were eight. She used to go around dressed like corn. Trina says they’ll revisit that later (oh, please do), and Josslyn says, but Spencer has a certain edge to him. He grew up super rich, obviously. Trina says he told her that his mom died, and Josslyn says, the day he was born. Of course (🍷) everyone felt sorry for him. It’s horrible. Trina says, so they decided to throw money at him, and Josslyn says, there were never any limits, and that stayed with Spencer. He just keeps testing and testing, and pushing things way too far, until he realizes what he’s done. That’s not to say he doesn’t have a great heart, because she thinks he does, but it’s something for Trina to keep in mind before diving in head first. Trina thanks her, and says, just so they’re clear, she gets that Spencer has this whole racket thing going; he’s running it all the time. Josslyn says, all the time, and Trina says she appreciates Josslyn looking out for her, and hopes Josslyn knows she’d do the same for her. Josslyn knows she would, and Trina says, sisters before misters? and Josslyn says, always.

Jordan says she wanted to talk to Shawn privately. It might be none of her business. He’s recently out of prison. Is he sure he wants to get in the middle of all this? Maybe for his sake and TJ’s, he should let Sam investigate the past, and instead focus on what comes next for him.

Dante gets something from the vending machine, and Sam asks him to please tell her what they’re going to do to get to the bottom of this. He says he’s going to start by eating some of these; does she want some? She says, no, and her phone rings. She tells him, it’s Danny; she has to take it, but they’re not done with this conversation. He says he hopes not because he loves talking to her. Sam steps away, and Jax says he needs to talk to Dante about Josslyn. Dante asks, what’s going on? and Jax says he’s sure Dante’s aware that organized crime conflict hasn’t ended with Sonny’s death or putting Cyrus behind bars. People have stepped in to fill the void. Dante asks what people Jax is talking about, and Jax says he’ll give Dante one guess.

Britt says she’s a little disappointed in herself. She thought she was making progress. Jason says, with what? and she says, Britt 2.0, the kinder, gentler, more empathetic version. She has to say, it really helps to see it’s hard for him. He says, you’re welcome? and she says, don’t get her wrong. She’s not all, ha! he’s hurting too. She hasn’t regressed that much, but whatever’s going on, she can see it’s costing him. And choosing Carly over her, for lack of a better phrase, wasn’t something he did lightly. That doesn’t make it hurt any less, but it makes it a little easier to live with.

Moss bowl! Sonny says, the relationship will change, like Carly said, unless she decides to stay platonic and not have a real marriage. She says they haven’t decided anything, and he says they’ll figure it out, but if she’s going to have this conversation with anyone, have it with the person she trusts the most, and that’s Jason. She says she trusts Jason more than anything. She thinks she’s fixated and worried about how her relationship with him is going to change. That’s real, but she thinks she’s deflecting. He says, from what? and she says if she marries Jason, and he becomes her husband, that means Sonny is gone from her life. She’ll remember him and love him always, but she’ll finally have to let go.

Phyllis asks if she can level with Nina, and Nina says, of course (🍷). Phyllis says, it sounds less like a romantic getaway, and more like an excuse for a boy’s weekend. Nina says she did a little bit of research, and there are some really nice cabins on the river with lux accommodations. So while the guys are hooking these disgusting worms, they’ll be getting facials and sipping rosé. Phyllis says, now Nina is speaking her language, but she can’t ask anything more. Nina is already helping out with the hospital bills. Nina says she’s happy to do it, but this vacation is for all four of them, and Phyllis says, an opportunity for her and Mike/Sonny to connect? Nina says, maybe, and Phyllis says Nina has changed since she first came to Nixon Falls; she’s lighter now, and unburdened. Nina says, space from your problems will do that to a person. Phyllis says, so will love, and they laugh. Nina suggests they get some tea, and tells Phyllis, it’s really good. Sonny comes in, and Phyllis asks if his ears were burning. She sees his face, and drops the glass she’s holding, sending it crashing to the floor. She shakes her head, and Sonny looks so very sad.

Britt says she didn’t even ask what Jason was doing there. Was he looking for Jax? He says he came to see her. When Joey Novak approached Josslyn, he was worried she could be next. She says, why? and he says because of their history. She says that’s just it; history. They’re not connected anymore. He says he’s always going to care what happens to her, and she says no one’s approached her, so he can stand down. He asks how she’s feeling, and she says, good, strong. Huntington’s hasn’t reared its head yet. He says she doesn’t have to pretend with him, and she says, yes, she does.

Shawn tells Jordan, believe him, he’d love nothing more than to focus on the future, but he can’t do that with a would-be murderer on the loose. That person shot Hayden and stole years of his life. She says, isn’t that the point? In pursuing this, he could be sacrificing even more years of his life. He just got out of prison, and finding himself at the scene of a probable homicide is not a good idea. If it hadn’t been Dante who showed up that day, who knows what another police officer might have assumed? She would hate for TJ to just get his father back, only to have him taken away again.

Phyllis strokes Lenny’s arm, and says, it was quick. By the expression on his face, it was likely his heart or lungs. Lenny was just… carried off. She adjusts his collar, and tells him, you said you would never leave the Tan-O again. She knew he was stubborn, but this one takes the cake. Sonny asks if she wants him to carry Lenny out, but she shakes her head. Weeping, Nina asks if she can call someone or help in some way, but Phyllis says she just needs a final word alone with her husband. Nina and Sonny go inside, and Phyllis breaks down crying.

Carly says she loves Sonny so much. He says he loves her too, and she says she loves him in a way she could never love anyone else. He says, there’s only one us, and she says it makes her laugh because she was told a million times he was bad for her. He says she even told herself that a million times, and she says, she did. There were hardships, tough times, and unimaginable losses, but he was also the best for her because he loved her and gave her children. They built a real life together. He says, a partnership, and she says he was the one guy she couldn’t walk away from.

Jax tells Dante, Carly and Jason have taken over the Corinthos Organization, and Dante says, even if that were true… Jax says Dante knows it’s true, and Dante asks why it concerns him. Jax says because his daughter lives in their house, and Dante says, his daughter has always lived in that house. Jax says, but she hasn’t always been approached by business associates from rival mobs. He’s not going to stand by and lose his only daughter because of Carly and Jason’s shady business dealings. Dante asks if this associate has a name, and Jax says, Joey Novak. Dante says as a father he understands Jax’s concern, and Jax says, but from a police standpoint, he’s out of luck. Dante says he’ll talk to Novak, and open a plainclothes on Josslyn for a while, but without an actual crime being committed… Jax says, his hands are tied; he gets it. Good thing his aren’t. Dante asks what that means, and Jax says he’s going to do what he has to, to protect his daughter.

Sam asks what that was about, and Dante says, nothing good. How’s Danny? She says, major emergency. He got locked out of his game account. Dante says, damn. Is he going to make it? She says, it was touch and go for a while, but she reset his password, and she thinks he’s going to make it. He says, that’s good news. It happened to Rocco once, and he wasn’t sure Rocco was going to make it. She asks if he thinks they’re going to survive, and he says, their kids? She says, all of it, and he says, yeah. They could start up a support group. She says she likes that. When’s the first meeting? He says, how about now?

Shawn says he knows Jordan is coming from a good place, but what’s he supposed to do? TJ and Molly took a huge risk to expose Judge Carson, and got him out. He can’t take that for granted. She says she’s not asking him to, but if the choice is between uncovering the truth about Hayden, or living with the mystery unsolved forever, what does he think TJ would choose? He says he’ll give it some thought, and she thanks him. He says, TJ is all he’s got. He doesn’t want to risk the chance of finally being his father.

Spencer tells Trina, wow. She looks… She says, he approves? and he says he doesn’t hate it. She says he looks pretty nice himself. Cameron says Josslyn looks beautiful, and she thanks him. She says, what is all this? indicating what he’s wearing, and he says Spencer thought he needed some flair. Spencer says he would never use the word flair, and Josslyn says, well, Cameron looks great; flair or no. Spencer says, the guests should be arriving any minute, and Trina says, she’s so excited. He asks if everyone has their VIP bracelets, and they all raise their hands. He says, now, who is ready for some epic misbehavior?

Britt tells Jason, she won’t run anymore. Things are different now. He says he knows, and she says if she needs to pretend to get through it, that’s what she’s going to do. He says, okay, and she says that’s so him. Listen, absorb, and accept. She misses that. He says he thinks about that day in the doctor’s office a lot. When she was struggling to decide if she wanted to find out if she had the marker. She says, fun times, and he says she asked and wanted to know what he would have done. She says, if he’d been her, he wouldn’t have found out, and he says he meant that. He meant everything he said that day. She says he usually does, and he walks to the door. He says he’s glad she decided to have that test. He really respects the courage she showed then, and the way she’s living through it now… He just wishes he could help. She says, but he can’t. She wipes a tear from her eye, and tells him to take care of himself. He says her too, and leaves, heaving a huge sigh in the hallway, now officially taking the title of Sigh King from Griffin Monroe.

Sonny tells Nina, Lenny gave him a hard time at first, but why wouldn’t he? Sonny came there a stranger with nothing. But once he lets you in… They laugh and Nina says, it happened so fast. He was there just a half-hour ago, and now he’s gone. How does that happen? He guesses it’s better than slow, and she says she feels so sorry for Phyllis; he was everything to her, her first love. He says he can’t imagine losing a spouse like that. It must just be never-ending pain.

Imaginary Sonny says, God knows Carly wasn’t the only one who tried to walk away. He tried many times, and she says, they always found their way back to each other. He’s her whole life. He says that’s his line, and she says he is. She’ll always love him. He says, right back at her, and she says, forever. He says, forever, and disappears, replaced by the hallowed moss bowl.

Dante tells Sam, he knows a great place. They’ve got beer and snacks, and dinner, if someone wanted to have dinner too. She says, a beer sounds really good right now, and he says, so she’s in? She says, she’s in, but what should they call it? He says, call what? and she says, the support group. He says he’s got something, and she says, hit me. He says, SPA; Single Parents Anonymous. She says it reminds her of spa, which is really relaxing, and parenting is… He says, not, but it’s kind of worth it. She says, totally worth it. He says, inaugural SPA meeting, here they come, and Sam says she thinks it could really take off. He says maybe they should sell stuff like hats and travel mugs. She says she loves a good travel mug.

Sonny/Mike says, it’s strange. Obviously, he doesn’t remember who he lost in his former life, but this feeling is so familiar, this ache. Nina says she wishes she didn’t know that pain, but she does. He says if he’s feeling this, can she imagine Phyllis? He has to support her. She says he doesn’t have to do it alone, and takes his hand. They’ll figure out how to support her together.

Jason walks into the hallowed halls of the moss bowl, and asks if Carly is okay. She says she is now. She’s so glad he’s home.

Spencer says, it’s official; the launches are on their way. Josslyn says she can’t believe he rented a second one just for tonight. Spencer says, what’s the alternative? and Trina says, people wait? Cameron says, Trina. Unacceptable. Trina says, sorry, her bad, and Spencer says, make fun of him all they want, but mark his words. Tonight is going to be epic. Josslyn says, one thing that hasn’t changed about him, is that he… Someone watches them.

On Monday, Elizabeth tells Laura that she doesn’t know how to process this, Spencer still has a few surprises up his sleeve, Ava asks Doc if he thinks Nikolas might be onto something, and Jax asks what Carly is willing to do to protect their daughter.

Million Dollar Listing New York

Ryan was selling an apartment on the Upper East Side in the Aldyn on the Hudson River. He’d gotten some  traffic but said the apartment felt staged, so the owners brought in their interior designer Sofia, who had worked on the original renovation. The apartment was 5847 square feet, 6 bedrooms and 8 baths, with motorized shades, a custom wine wall, amazing closets, 3852 square feet of outside space, a private elevator, and a Euro concept kitchen (shrugging once again, since I have no clue what that means). Sofia had been given a $65K budget to work with, and brought in a lot of bling, including some fabulous beaded wallpaper. Ryan thought it was going to help him showcase the added value, but he couldn’t convince the owners to fill the 37’ pool. In his interview, he said it was called a swimming pool for a reason. He thought it was the perfect home for a family, although the design was now for a glamorous family. He and Sofia called owner Maria, and once again Ryan explained that people had no vision, and he’d be happy to get out there with a hose to fill the pool. It was still a hard no, since Maria said she’d have to maintain it, and it was too big of a hassle. She was sure Ryan could work his magic. Ryan was good with the $16 million asking price, with his potential commission being $480K. In his interview, he said, comps pre-covid now meant nothing.

Fredrik met with developer Yan at the 32 East 1st Street penthouse. Fredrik had the building for three years, and had started with it when it was just a construction site. There were two penthouses available, but Fredrik was focusing his effort B, priced at $8.7 million. Fredrik said the East Village was a great neighborhood, but not known for luxury property, and he wanted to set a record. He’d been waiting for Yan to put in furniture, and Yan had brought in a designer, whose pieces were sold in art galleries, not furniture stores. Sorry, I didn’t catch the name, but you can’t afford him anyway. One of the carpets alone was worth $40K. Even if I could afford it, it wasn’t exactly my taste, but impressive, and the couches actually did look comfy. Fredrik was happy, since he said buyers saw the same thing in every penthouse, and would take note of how rich the décor was. The penthouse was 2766 square feet with a chef’s kitchen (shrugging again, and saying, aren’t they all?), 3 bedrooms and 2.5 baths, and a 1200 square foot wraparound terrace. In the primary bathroom, the stonework alone had cost $100K. Fredrik told Yan it felt good. He loved the interior, and it would make his job easier. Yan complained that Fredrik wasn’t there half the time, and he’d had people contacting him about ideas to sell it, one being Ryan. Fredrik was upset that Ryan hadn’t called him directly, saying it was unethical. In Fredrik’s interview, he said Ryan was always going after his business, even though he’d never done the same. We saw a clip from Bravo Con, where Fredrik said he’d often been approached to steal Ryan’s listings, but always turned them down. In his interview, he said if someone wanted to screw him and take his business, just be honest. They didn’t have to be friends. He asked Yan if he was fired, and Yan said, no; he just wanted Fredrik to work harder. In his interview, Fredrik said he’d worked on the building for years, but he was going to work even harder. Yan told him that he had to push it, and Fredrik said it was good to be back, yelling, New York is back! from the terrace.

Steve met with the developer’s representative Dan at the penthouse in 15 Hudson Yards. Dan asked what Steve thought of the apartment, and Steve said, this place is nuts, and it was. The penthouse was on the 88th floor, making them 900 feet up, with 270* unobstructed views. The apartment was 5200 square feet, with 26’ ceilings, and 120 linear feet of curved glass, the top of the building being a four-leaf clover shape. Going for $29.5 million, the apartment was a 4 bedroom, 5.5 bath duplex, with views of both the Empire State Building and Chrysler Building. In Steve’s interview, he said NYC was a concrete jungle, and he’d seen his neighbors do things maybe he should not have seen, but the penthouse was literally above everything. It was the pinnacle of living in NYC. He told Dan that he was at a loss for words, which was rare. In Steve’s interview, he said the sneak peek was a vote of confidence, but there were still a lot of other brokers who would want the listing. It would be a game changer for his career. Dan asked how the sale of the 4 bedroom was going, and Steve said he’d invited Ryan and his family over, so he could get a feel of the building to help describe it to his client, who was moving to the city. We flashed back to that, and Steve said there was real interest, and he was talking to several parties. Dan said the partners were happy with what Steve had done, and wanted to offer Steve the penthouse listing. In his interview, Steve said his mind was effing blown. He told Dan that it was a dream come true. He’d be literally setting the bar in Hudson Yards, Dan said there was one catch, and Steve said there always was. Dan said Steve would have to get the 4 bedroom sold. If he got that done, he would be given the listing. In his interview, Steve said the 4 bedroom was the most challenging of all the sales there. He couldn’t ask for another reduction, since they’d already gone from $12 million to $8.995 million, and they’d need room for negotiation. It was a massive opportunity thought, and he was going to find a way to get it done. Steve’s potential commission was #185K. They shook on it, and Dan told Steve not to let them down. Steve asked if he had ever let them down, and Dan said, no… not yet.

Ryan said he was working his broker butt off to get the Aldyn building apartment sold. He’d done marketing videos, and had top brokers coming inf for showings, including Kim from his old firm, whose clients were looking for a family compound. In Ryan’s interview, he said some of the decorating choices weren’t for everyone, like the leather bedazzled headboard and the skulls, but aside from a skull or three, the design was pretty cool. The aesthetic was fancy, and he hoped that made it stand out. Kim said it was like having a Hamptons place in Manhattan. Ryan showed her the pool, saying it was one of the largest private swimming pools in Manhattan. Then he road a bike around the inside of the pool. In his interview, he said the idea had come to him when he saw a line of Citi bikes, and thought he’d put them in there. We saw him lugging one upstairs and into the pool.

Fredrik met with business partner John. In his interview, Fredrik said John also had twins, and had been carrying the New York office throughout quarantine. Fredrik felt it was coming together. John told Fredrik that the L.A. office had been carrying the business, and Fredrik was happy that it had been lucrative, since New York had been struggling. Now he was going to do his best to help them navigate a tricky New York market. John promised to always have Fredrik’s back, and said, speaking of which, he’d heard Ryan was talking smack, saying Fredrik had left New York. John didn’t want to give it credence, but thought it was important enough to discuss. Fredrik said Ryan had always had it in for him, and told John what Yan had said. Fredrik didn’t know how to feel. He was sad because they were supposed to be friends. We flashed back to four years ago, when Ryan had been shading Fredrik to Fredrik’s clients. In Fredrik’s interview, he said brokers were allowed to take over another’s listing, but there was a way of doing it that was classy. He got that you had to be competitive, but stealing another broker’s active listings was disheartening. He didn’t think they should feed into it, since he didn’t think it would ever end. He thought he should mention it to Ryan, so he knew he’d been put on notice about doing slimy, desperate things. But after that, he thought they should focus on the business.

Steve met with Ryan at the penthouse, where a waiter served them wine. In Steve’s interview, he said Ryan’s offer of $6.5 million was offensive, but it was still an offer and a start. So he’d invited Ryan to lunch to try and negotiate. In Ryan’s interview, he said when the wine was being poured before noon, it was clear what Steve’s strategy was. In Steve’s interview, he said he was trying to loosen Ryan up, since he was wound pretty tight. Ryan told Steve that he’d spoken to his clients, and gotten them up to $7 million. Steve said it was a precedent that couldn’t and shouldn’t be set for the building. In his interview, Ryan said there was a high inventory of 4 bedrooms in the area, which meant there was negotiability. Steve said the quality surpassed most buildings, but Ryan said there were a significant number of comps in the area, covid, and a strip club a few blocks away. Steve said he was authorized to only go down to $8.5 million, and Ryan said if that was the bottom number, thanks for the wine.

Steve told Ryan that if his clients bought now, they could ride the market up later. Ryan said he knew they’d walk if he came back with $8.5 million, but Steve said, in two years, Ryan would look like a champion; the apartment would be worth more than $10 million. In Ryan’s interview, he wondered if Steve’s best and final was $8.5 million, why was he still negotiating? In Steve’s interview, he thought Ryan was being super aggressive, which put him in a position of power. Ryan’s client must want the apartment. Steve said he’d call, and see what his client’s bottom line was, and Ryan griped that they could have done this faster on Zoom. Since Steve took more than 10.5 seconds with the call, Ryan went outside, hunting him down. Steve said his client’s bottom line was $8 million flat. He went back in while Ryan made his call. Ryan said he thought his client should jump over it. It would be the lowest price per square foot in the building. He went back in, and told Steve it had been easy convincing them, and they had two stipulations. A contract as soon as possible – Steve said he’d have it in an hour – and Ryan wanted 4%. If Steve was going to drag him to the top of a building for what they could have done on the phone, he wasn’t doing it for less than $300K. In his interview, he said commissions could be negotiated to a higher percentage. As long as the client was happy and aware of what was going on, go for it. Steve said they had a done deal, and his commission of $160K was nothing to sneeze at even with a cut. In his interview, Steve said it was a small commission, but a big sale. He was glad they had wine, since he was celebrating something bigger. Ryan told Steve that he’d even stay to finish his wine, and Steve said Ryan had just gotten him the effing penthouse at Hudson Yards. Ryan drained his glass.

Next time, Tyler dons a top hat, and has a roaring 20s showing, Fredrik and KJ meet in person, and Fredrik confronts Ryan.

⛹️‍♂️ Growth Spurt…

Does this mean Drew got taller in Afghanistan?

https://ew.com/tv/general-hospital-cameron-mathison-exclusive-first-look/

👠 Puffy Shirt Indeed…

Jen Shah dresses for court.

https://pagesix.com/2021/08/10/rhoslc-star-jen-shah-rocks-seinfeld-shirt-to-nyc-court/

🕶 There Is No Privacy In Reality…

Bring on the shock, awe, and non-waterproof mascara.

https://people.com/tv/rhobh-erika-girardi-angered-garcelle-beauvais-private-moment-ex-tom-revealed/

⚖️ Out, Guilty Demons, Out…

I’m guessing this has something to do with her son’s girlfriend.

https://people.com/tv/rhoslc-star-mary-cosby-pleads-not-guilty-two-charges-unlawfully-sheltering-runaway/

💬 Drawing a Blank…

Is it me? Who the hell is this?

Noella Bergener “Blindsided” as Husband James Files For Divorce, RHOC Star Requests Spousal Support and Primary Custody of Son Amid $5.8 Mil Tax Debt, Plus She Reacts

🤰🏼 Pregnant Pandy…

I’m sure LVP is thrilled. Especially since those kids at SUR were such a disappointment.

https://www.distractify.com/p/is-pandora-vanderpump-pregnant

⚰️ Dead End…

I have no doubt they’ll be pulling out all the stops.

https://comicbook.com/tv-shows/news/the-walking-dead-epic-end-final-season-11-conclusion-go-out-bang-producer-denise-huth/

🗽 Back In the New York Groove…

Tony is back where he belongs.

https://nypost.com/2021/08/12/74th-annual-tony-awards-to-be-held-at-winter-garden-theatre/

🌠 Quotes of the Week

Cheerios killed her. – Helen Fahey (Jean Smart), Mare of Easttown

The whole secret of a successful life is to find out what is one’s destiny to do, and then do it.Henry Ford

Try to be like a turtle — at ease in your own shell. – Bill Copeland

The way I see it, if you want the rainbow, you gotta put up with the rain. – Dolly Parton

It does not matter how slowly you go as long as you do not stop. – Confucius

If you’re not confident in something, don’t plate it. – lesson from Top Chef

Whatever you are, try to be a good one. – William Makepeace Thackeray

Stay close to any sounds that make you glad you are alive. – Hafez

Seek first the virtues of the mind; and other things either will come, or will not be wanted. – Francis Bacon

Time you enjoy wasting is not wasted time. – Marthe Troly-Curtin

Don’t move the way fear makes you move. – Rumi

Thoughts are like an open ocean, they can either move you forward within its waves, or sink you under deep into its abyss. – Anthony Liccione

🛰 Mission Complete…

Another rough week under my belt, but feeling closer to 100% every day. See you the next week around, and until then, stay safe, stay doing you, and stay not shunning the randoms. They might surprise you.

August 11, 2021 – Nikolas Tells Ava That He Knows Who the Stalker Is, Sutton Thinks the Stories Don’t Add Up & Perhaps

Standard

What I Watched Today

(rambling, random thoughts & annoyingly detailed recaps from real time TV watching)

General Hospital

Curtis visits Stella at the hospital, and says, someone’s got a lot of fans, when he sees all the flowers. She asks if that surprises him, but he says, not at all. There’s a lot of people in Port Charles pulling for her to be on the mend. How is she feeling? She says like she never had a stroke. He has an in with a doctor. Maybe he can pull some strings and get her released. He says he doesn’t have to; she’s released today. She wishes someone had told her, and nearly jumps out of bed. He tells her to take it easy. He wanted to do the honors, and as soon as the paperwork is completed, he’s taking her home with him. She protests, but he says, no argument. He wants to make sure her recovery goes as smoothly as possible. She says he’d do that for her, after what she’s done?

Jordan walks in with a bouquet of flowers, and Portia takes it she’s there to see Stella. Jordan asks how she is, and Portia says, on the mend. She should make a full recovery. Jordan says, that’s good news. The last time they saw each other, they had a disagreement. Portia says, same here. As much as she hates to say it, maybe it’s good Stella doesn’t remember much about the past few days.

On the phone at the gallery, Trina tells Spencer that it’s okay if he’s having second thoughts about the party, but he says, au contraire, Mademoiselle. The grand fete is still – as they say in her country – on. She says it’s his country too, but he says he’s a citizen of the world. As is his père; he’s leaving for Dubai tonight. Prepare herself for decadence not seen since the Holy Roman Empire fell victim to its own debauchery. Dress accordingly. She asks, what time? and he says, whenever she wants. The party won’t start until she gets there. Ava walks in, and says, don’t tell her that was the elusive Victor. Trina says, not Victor; Spencer.

Nikolas looks at Ryan’s letter, when the doorbell rings. He lets Laura and Doc in, and thanks them for coming, telling them, there have been a few developments. Laura says, developments? and Doc asks if it’s about his stalker. Laura says, please tell her that he and Spencer aren’t on the outs again. Nikolas says, this isn’t about Spencer, and Spencer comes out with a suitcase. Laura says, speak of the devil, and Spencer asks if they’re talking about him. Laura says they are now. She asks where he’s going, and he says he’s not going anywhere; this is father’s. Shouldn’t Nikolas be on his way?

Obrecht and Scotty lounge at the pool (🍷), and Scotty tells her to take her cover-up off. She’s got curves… like the Grand Prix. He makes an hourglass shape with his hands, and tells her to flaunt it. She says he flatters her, but the harsh morning sun on her fair skin, combined with his volatile proximity, may cause her to spontaneously combust. He says, that’s hot, and she says she sees what he did there. He says he’d like to see what he does in his penthouse. What say they go back and try out the sprinkler system? She plays with her hair, and says perhaps they can conduct their own fire drill. The passionately kiss, when Britt appears, and says, decorum please? They may have scarred her for life.

It’s lunchtime, and Jason asks if Donna can take a bite for herself. She does and he says, wow! Look at that. Good job. They fist bump, and Carly walks in. Donna says, daddy.

Obrecht says only Britt’s presence could make this morning more perfect than it already was. Scotty says, if her presence was an hour later, it would have been better, and Obrecht laughs. Britt tells him, she has to say, she’s never seen her mother this happy. He says he’s glad because he’s happy as a clam at high tide. Life couldn’t be better. Britt and her mother exchange a look, and he gets up, saying, he’s sorry. He just put his foot in his mouth. Britt says, it’s fine, but he says, it was insensitive and rude, and that’s his modus operandi. He wants to apologize. She says she really doesn’t need that, but Obrecht says she’s receiving an apology. Savor the moment. Scotty says Obrecht told him about the gift Britt’s father left her, and Britt tells him, he can say Huntington’s. He says he’s sorry she has it, and she thanks him, but she really doesn’t want to talk about it. She’s living in the moment, and for the moment. Obrecht says, and thankfully, without Jason Morgan. He would have gotten her killed faster than any debilitating hereditary disease. Britt says she doesn’t want to talk about him either, and puts her stuff on a nearby chair. Obrecht says, if it’s any comfort, she destroyed Jason.

Jason tells Donna, he misses her daddy too. Carly says, good morning. How’s her sweet girl? She thanks Jason for feeding Donna, and he says, his pleasure. She says he’s a pro. He was so good with Michael. Jason knew how to take care of him before she did. I gaze with satisfaction at the moss bowl on the kitchen island, back home again. He says, those were some good times, and she says she knows. She takes a sip of coffee, and says, another plus of him living there. His coffee is way better than hers. She guesses they have to talk about their problem.

Curtis says, of course (🍷) he wants Stella with him, and she says that’s sweet of him, but she has the feeling that, before her stroke, she upset a whole lot of people. People he cares a great deal about. He asks what exactly she remembers, when Jordan walks in, and asks how Stella is feeling. She was so worried. Stella asks if Curtis will give them a moment, and he says if she needs anything, he’ll be a holler away. He leaves, and Jordan says Stella sure has a lot of admirers, putting her flowers with the others. Stella thanks her for them, but says, what she really needs is the truth. What happened the last time they were together?

Curtis asks if Portia had any word from Trina, and she says, Trina is staying at Josslyn’s house. She’s still not ready to talk to Portia. Ever since she heard Stella confronting her about their affair, it’s like she’s suddenly become a stranger to Trina.

Ava says there’s something she’s been meaning to ask Trina. After she saw the two of them together, Spencer came to see her. Did Trina have anything to do with that? Trina says she doesn’t know. She told him how upset she was that Ava and his father were getting a divorce, and also made it clear that they’re friends, and how much she admires Ava. Why? What happened? Ava says, nothing. She and Spencer had a surprisingly civil conversation. Considering how Spencer feels about her, and the promise she broke, he didn’t have to reach out to her at all. Trina asks what they talked about, and Ava says, her marriage to his father. But this time it was less about Spencer’s dislike of her, and more about his concern for his father’s safety. Trina says, because of the stalker? and Ava says, exactly. She promised she wouldn’t speak to Nikolas directly, and they’d only communicate through their lawyers. Trina asks if Ava is okay with that, and Ava says, no, but she’s resigned herself to it. Her point is, she was impressed with Spencer’s devotion to his dad. Trina say she thinks in his own way, Spencer loves his father as much as she loves hers, and Ava says, it’s just so unfortunate that Spencer didn’t know his mother. Trina is so lucky; she and her mom are so close. Trina says, not anymore.

Nikolas says he doesn’t need to leave quite yet, and Spencer says his luggage is waiting when he is. Doc says Laura told him Spencer is upset about the mistakes he made with his brother, and Spencer says, mistake. The one that nearly took his Aunt Lulu’s life; the one that did take Kiki’s. Ava’s not his favorite person, but she certainly didn’t deserve what Ryan did to her. Doc says Spencer is right. He never should have tried to treat his brother on his own. But if Spencer chooses to remain angry with him, there’s very little he can do about it. Spencer tells him, he’d say there’s nothing Doc can do, and Doc says, except to tell him that his enmity weighs heavily on his grandmother. Spencer says, playing the grandmother card might not be beneath Doc, but it’s certainly beneath him. Laura says she’s not a card to be played, and it does hurt her deeply. Doc is her husband. She loves him, and expects Spencer to make some effort toward making peace. Spencer says, all she has to do is ask, and holds out his hand. He and Doc shake, and she says, thank you. So, about this trip… Nikolas says, it’s just a business trip. He’s going to Dubai. Laura says, in that case, she and Doc will stay with Spencer. Spencer says they don’t need to adjust their plans on his account, but Laura says, nonsense; it’s going to be fun. Besides, it will give Spencer the opportunity to reconnect with Doc. Spencer says he thinks they’ve made enough progress for today, and he has plans of his own; solitary plans. Doc says, doing what? and Spencer says, being solitary. He’s just spent the last few years at boarding school, constantly surrounded by people. He’s going to enjoy being alone, and he’s trying to learn to love his own company. Doc says he applauds the idea, and Spencer says, so they’re not staying, but Laura says, oh yes, they are. She and Doc sit down, and Doc tells Spencer not to worry. They’ll give him a wide berth so he can experience his solitude. Spencer says, but if they’re there, he’s not going to have a any solitude. It defeats the purpose. Laura says she’s sure it will ease Nikolas’s mind to know that they’re there in case Spencer needs them, but Nikolas says, actually, it won’t.

Portia tells Curtis that she wants to give Trina some time, but it’s been two whole days. She knows it doesn’t sound like a lot… He says he’s sure when it’s your child, two days seems like a lifetime, and she wonders how long she’s supposed to let this go on for. He wishes he had something useful to say, or that he could offer some advice, but he has zero experience at being a parent. What he can offer her is a shoulder to lean on.

Jordan says, the last time she and Stella met, water under the bridge. Stella says, if it’s water, she’s drowning in it. She can feel in her heart she did wrong, that she went on some sort of grand meddling mission. She knows she was in Jordan’s office, and Jordan was upset with her. Is that right? Jordan says, it is, and Stella asks if it’s because Jordan and Curtis were getting divorced. Jordan says she’s two for two. Stella was trying to convince her to give her marriage to Curtis another shot. To prove a point, she signed the divorce papers in front of Stella, put them in an envelope, and put them in her outbox. Stella flashes back to seeing Jordan do that, and Jordan asks if she’s remembering something. Stella says, there’s something about that. Like it’s right in front of her. If she could just grab it, she has the feeling it’s important.

Britt asks what Obrecht did to Jason, and Scotty says, he hopes it involved a mechanical tool, like a circular saw. Obrecht says, unfortunately, she’s left her violent ways behind, so she used the next best weapon in her arsenal; her words. She told Herr Morgan exactly what she thought of him. Scotty says, that’s like talking to a turnip, and Obrecht says, Anna Devane thought the same thing, but she saw his face when she hit him with her best shot. She reminded him that he was the first person Britt confided in about her illness. She opened her heart and shared her fears, only for the coward to leave her for his dead friend’s wife. He will never stop thinking of Britt. She’ll haunt him. Obrecht made sure of it.

Carly asks Jason, what’s going on? When she went to that meeting, the heads of the families stood with her against Cyrus, every last one of them, including the Novaks. So what’s changed? Jason says, that’s what they’re going to find out, and she says, Jax is livid about the Joey/Josslyn incident. He says, can she blame him? and she says she doesn’t blame him at all. She tried telling him it was a one-time thing, that Joey is just a punk, and it will never happen again, but she doesn’t know that’s true. Jason says, it is true. He’s going to back the families off. He’s not going to let anything happen to her or the kids. She smiles, and says, the way he said that, it’s like they were his kids. He says, they’re a family. It’s his responsibility to protect and love them, and that’s what he’s going to do.

Ava asks what’s going on between Trina and her mom, but Trina says she doesn’t want to tell Ava what happened with her and her mom. It makes her look like a bad person, which, maybe she is. Ava appreciates Trina wanting to protect her mom, but believe her, there’s nothing Portia could do that would surprise or shock her. She also knows how much Portia loves Trina, so she knows from experience that Portia is hurting too. Trina says, maybe she deserves to. Her mom cheated on her dad with Curtis. Ava says Trina’s parents have been divorced for a long time, haven’t they? and Trina says, it happened years ago. Not only did her mom betray her dad, she lied to Curtis, and never told him that she was married. Ava says, she sees, and Trina says her mom is always talking about the importance of truth and honesty. Now it turns out, she’s a total hypocrite.

Curtis tells Portia, his Aunt Stella is trying to figure out what happened before she had the stroke. Is there some way Portia can determine when she might get her memory back? Or if she can get it back? Portia says she’s afraid not. Some patients recover their memories; some never do. He says Cameron told them that Stella had an envelope she wanted to mail, but it was before she collapsed, and it was damaged, so it was thrown out. She says, and he doesn’t have any ideas what it might have been?

Stella says she remembers Jordan signing the papers, but beyond that, it’s a blur. Jordan wants her to know that after she signed the divorce papers, she went to find Curtis and fight for their marriage one more time. But she was too late. Stella thanks Jordan for telling her. She’s so, so sorry. Jordan says her too, and thanks Stella. Stella says, dear God, for what? and Jordan says, for her single-mindedness of purpose. Stella asks if Jordan means her stubbornness, and Jordan says she does. She thanks Stella for accepting her into the family – eventually – and fighting like hell to keep her in it. For inspiring her to make that last try to save it. It didn’t work out, but now she can let go, and know she gave it her all. Stella puts her hand on Jordan’s.

Laura asks if Nikolas really thinks it’s a good idea for Spencer to stay there alone. Nikolas says, Spencer is practically a grown man, and Spencer says, he is a grown man. Laura says, what if the stalker comes back? and Nikolas says, the stalker has never shown any interest in Nikolas. And there’s a security team, not to mention the staff. Doc says, so much for solitude, and Spencer says, they’re different; they stay out of the way. Nikolas says he agrees. Spencer has lived in dorms for years, and needs to learn how to be on his own with a full staff and security team, and to keep his own counsel. Spencer says he just wants to enjoy the family homestead with a full staff and security team, and get a little bit of quiet. Laura says, well, okay then. She and Doc get up, and she says she’s only a phone call away. Spencer thanks her, and says he’s looking forward to spending quality time with her, just not tonight. She says they’ll have to make plans, and he says, can’t wait. He tells Nikolas to have a good trip, and Nikolas says he plans to. He puts his hand on Spencer’s shoulder and says he wants to apologize again. He should never have been suspicious of him. Spencer says they’ve made such progress as a family, he thinks it’s best they forget about this, and not let it get in the way. Nikolas says, let’s not, and Spencer tells them, farewell, and leaves. Laura asks what Nikolas suspected him of, and Nikolas says that’s why he called them over. He found this letter to Spencer from Ryan Chamberlain.

Ava says she doesn’t understand why Portia told Trina this in the first place, but Trina says, she didn’t. She should have, but she didn’t. She has a right to know. Ava says, no, she doesn’t. First of all, no mother is obligated to discuss any extramarital affairs with her children. Secondly, by sparing Trina the details of the mistakes she made a long time ago, Ava thinks Portia was just trying to give herself a clean slate. Trina says Portia lied to her dad, and Ava says, that’s none of Trina’s business. Trina asks how she can say that; she’s their daughter. Ava says, but it’s their marriage they’re talking about. What goes on in their marriage is their business. Sometimes affairs are a symptom of a bigger problem. When someone is feeling unloved or lonely, sometimes they do things they wouldn’t normally do. The bottom line is, she needs to show her mother some compassion. Trina says, but… and Ava says, there is no but about it. This is Trina’s mother, and she disappointed her – Ava gets and understands that – but none of them , not even Trina, is perfect.

Curtis tells Portia, he has no idea what his aunt was about to put in the mailbox, and unfortunately, neither does she. Jordan joins them, and Curtis says she’s still standing. Jordan says she and Stella had a meeting of the minds about their divorce; she’s finally accepted it. Curtis thanks Jordan for talking to her, and says he should go get her ready. He leaves, and Jordan says, the last time Stella had a stroke, was when she found out she and Curtis were together, and now… Portia says, that woman is a force of nature. First, she refuses to let Jordan in the family; now she’s going to do everything possible to prevent her from leaving. Jordan asks what else Stella did, other than trying to manipulate Portia into staying away from Curtis, and Portia says, it went way beyond that.

Stella tells Curtis, she vaguely remembers being at Kelly’s with him, and he was angry with her, but why? What had she done? He asks if she really wants to know, and she says, it’s not a question of what she wants; she needs to know. He says she confronted Portia about the affair they had all those years ago, and she says, dear Lord. She wishes not being able to remember would absolve her from all that, and he says he thinks they’d all rather put it behind them. She says, wait a minute. Something else happened when she confronted Portia. Something that made it worse. What was it? He says, Portia’s daughter Trina overheard her. Stella says, oh God.

Laura asks where Nikolas got the letter, and he says, in Spring Ridge, among Ryan’s belongings. Spencer returned it unopened, but just seeing it unsettled him. He wasn’t thinking clearly, and accused Spencer of conspiring with Ryan against Ava. She says, Spencer would never do that, and he says she’s right. The dates don’t match up, hence the apology. Laura asks Doc if he thinks Ryan was trying to use Spencer to get to Ava, and Doc says Nikolas was right to bring this to them. He thinks he needs to find out what the hell is going on at Spring Ridge. Nikolas thanks him, and says anything he could do would be appreciated. Unfortunately, he needs to get to the airport. Laura asks if he’s sure Spencer will be okay there by himself, and Nikolas says he’s sure Spencer will be fine. She says, he does seem to be growing up, and he did mention he talked with Ava, and they agreed to a truce. Nikolas asks what else he said, and she tells him, Spencer said Ava agreed to limit contact with him. Nikolas says, that explains the email he got telling him to only communicate with Ava through her attorney.

Spencer goes to the pool (🍷), and says hello to Obrecht, adding it’s a pleasure to see her again. Cassadine family lore hints at a romance between her and his Great Uncle Victor. Obrecht says, like much Greek lore, it’s ancient and filled with horrors. Spencer says, nevertheless, he’s quite fond of her magnificent daughter, and wishes things could have worked out between her and his father, but alas, his father is a very stubborn and unforgiving man. (Kettle, meet pot.) Britt says, trust her; things worked out for the best. He disagrees, and says, Mr. Baldwin. If memory serves, he’s quite an impressive attorney. Scotty thanks him, and says if he ever gets into trouble, come see him. Spencer says he’ll keep that in mind, and Britt suggests they go somewhere and catch up. She steers him toward the bar, and Scotty says, Victor Cassadine? Obrecht says she spent decades in a romantic stupor over Cesar Faison. All things considered, Victor was a step up. He says, even so, and she says she’ll put it this way. Cesar was, as Britta would say, rock bottom. Victor was top soil. And Scotty is the stars. Aww! I love them so much.

Britt tells Spencer, he has to stop trying to put her and his father together. He says, can he help it if he thinks they belong together? and she says, yes, he can. Because he did it to weaponize her against Ava, and friends don’t treat each other like that. He says she’s right; he’s sorry. She says, that’s mature of him. Forgive her if it takes her a moment to buy it. He says take all the time she needs. By the way, she should know, he’s decided to spend less time worrying about his father’s life, and focus on his own. In fact, he was just over at the restaurant, taking advantage of their excellent catering service. She says, special occasion? and he says he’s having the party to end all parties, and he wants her to come. Feel free to bring a plus one.

Obrecht says, she’s been meaning to ask Scotty this… Even now, she hesitates. He says she can ask him anything, and she says, very well. She’s attending a medical conference on new research and advancements in treatment of hereditary diseases, including Huntington’s. He asks, where? and she says, St. Lucia. He asks, how long? and she says, a week. He says he’s going to lose her for a whole week? and she says, not if he comes with her.

Britt says she assumes Spencer’s stubborn and unforgiving father is unaware of his par-tay plans, and he says Nikolas is going to be in Dubai. Please come. She says, to chaperone a bevy of Gen Z’ers? No thanks. He says she’d hardly be a chaperone. Maybe she’ll meet someone. She says she thinks she’ll steer clear of romance with eighteen year olds, and he says, so she’s not seeing anyone. She says she’s serious about that party. He knows how his father can be.

Portia tells Jordan, Trina overheard the whole exchange, and Jordan says, oh no. Portia says, yeah, and now Trina sees her as someone who stepped out on her father with Curtis. She spent the last two nights at Josslyn’s house. Jordan’s probably thinking this is what she gets, right? Jordan says she’s in no position to judge Portia or anyone. She kept from TJ that Cyrus was behind his abduction, and he was furious. Rightfully so. But look at her and TJ now; they’re close again. She promises Portia, if she and TJ can find a way past her mistakes, Trina can find a way past Portia’s. Portia says, any idea how? and Jordan says, whatever she does, don’t push. It never works. Let Trina come to her.

Stella asks what she’s done to that poor child, and Curtis tells her, take it easy. The last thing she needs after a stroke is to elevate her blood pressure. Trina will come around. If there’s one thing Stella always taught him, it’s that they all have the capacity to forgive. She says she’s going to need all the forgiveness she can get.

Ava says, Trina told her that her mother didn’t tell her about the affair. How’d she find out about it? Trina says she overheard Miss Henry unloading on her mom about it. Then not too long after, Miss Henry had a stroke. She’s going to be okay, but the whole thing is just a mess. Ava can see how it seems that way, especially since Trina is at the heart of it. Which means, if she wants things to get better – Trina says, which she does – then Trina has to be the one to start making them better. Go talk to her mom. Trina doesn’t know if she’s ready to do that, and Ava says she doesn’t have to be ready. At least not right this minute, but soon. She’s learned the hard way that they can’t let things like this fester, and to set things right as soon as they can.

Moss bowl! Carly tells Jason, Donna is down for her nap. She heard Donna earlier, when she called Jason daddy. He doesn’t think she knows what she’s saying, but Carly says she does. She doesn’t remember Sonny, but she knows what daddy means, and to her, Jason is daddy. Is he okay with that? He sighs.

Stella asks, why? and Curtis says because he loves her. He was always going to forgive her. And because she was fighting for something she believed in, something he’d asked her to believe in. But his marriage to Jordan is over, and he needs her to accept that. She says it took a stroke to get her there, but she finally accepts it. He says, let’s get you out of here, and she asks how Portia and Trina will ever get over what she did to them? He says, they’re resilient, strong women, just like her. He’s sure things will work themselves out over time.

Jordan says Portia is a good mother. Just give Trina a little time to remember that. Because she will. Portia thanks her, and says, maybe there’s hope for their friendship yet. I guess she didn’t hear that part about not pushing. Jordan smiles, and gets in the elevator, giving a little wave as the doors close. Curtis comes out of Stella’s room, and says he just wanted Portia to know he had to tell Stella what happened with Trina. Portia says, oh no. She was hoping they could protect her from that. He says, him too, but she insisted, and she knows when his Aunt Stella insists. She says she gets it, and asks how Stella is taking it. He says, she’s embarrassed, but most of all, she’s worried about how this affected Trina. Portia says, her too.

Scotty says, a week in St. Lucia… Does he have to go to the lectures? Obrecht says, of course (🍷) not. She has to pay close attention, and he’s far too distracting. But there will be plenty of extra time – she dances her fingers up his arms – to socialize. He says, count me in, mein schnitzel, and she laughs.

Spencer asks Britt to tell him all about her broken heart. Sharing is healing. He takes off his shirt, and she sees the KICK ME on his back, and says she’ll share this with him. His back says kick me. He says, huh? and tries unsuccessfully to look. She asks who was the last person who put sunscreen on his back? and he flashes back to waking up and seeing Trina in the chair next to him, laughing. He says, from this angle, it almost looks like it says, kiss me.

Curtis asks if Portia is sure there isn’t something he could do to help her with Trina, and she says she’ll let him know if she thinks of anything. She’d probably storm over to Josslyn’s house and bring her home if Jordan hadn’t convinced her not to. Curtis takes her hands, and in a stroke of bad timing, Trina shows up. They look at her.

Doc tells Laura, the truth is, Spencer has every right to be upset with him. He never should have tried to handle Ryan on his own. She says he paid dearly for that, and she shouldn’t have to remind Spencer of that. He thanks her, and says, this whole business about Harmony writing letters for Ryan has him worried. He thinks he should go to Spring Ridge, and find out what he can. They can’t afford any mistakes with Ryan. She says, he won’t make any more. She has total confidence in him. He says, that’s nice to hear, and she tells him that she loves him. He says, and he loves her too.

Ava is working at the gallery, and flashes back to getting busy in the cabin with Nikolas. Nikolas walks in, and she says he can’t be there. He says, actually, he can, but she says he can’t. If the stalker finds out, it can get a lot worse for them. He says, it won’t. Because he knows who the stalker is.

Spencer tells Britt, now that his father is on his way to the Emirates, he needs to finish with the party plans. She says, you kids have fun, and he says he means it; please come. It’ll heal what ails her. She says she’s always been a physician heal thyself kind of gal, and he asks how that’s working out for her.

Jason tells Carly, they should probably teach Donna to call him Jason – moss bowl! – and she says, okay. He says, Sonny is her father. She probably won’t remember him, but it just feels wrong to take his place. Carly says, yeah, and Jason says, whatever Donna wants to call him, as long as she knows he loves her and he’s going to protect her. Carly says, she senses that already, and he asks if she’s sure she’s not imagining things. She says, no. Because he’s one of Donna’s favorite people. Like mother, like daughter. They stare at the moss bowl, as we all would.

Tomorrow, Nikolas tells Ava that the stalker is his son, Stella asks if there’s been some complications, Trina says Stella did her a favor, and Josslyn wonders when this wedding is going to happen.

The Real Housewives of Beverly Hills

The Wives I don’t love to hate, but just hate.

After Garcelle made a faux pas by telling the others that Tom had been calling Erika, Erika cried in the bathroom like Garcelle had just done the worst thing in the world. Even Kyle didn’t know why it was that big of a deal. Erika came back out, and wept about how hard it was, and got everyone all weepy. LisaR hugged Erika, and said she was sorry it happened, and that it was effed up. In Garcelle’s interview, she said she was pissed off that LisaR wasn’t giving her the benefit of the doubt. It hadn’t been her intention to hurt Erika. Garcelle was ready to jet, but Kathy asked her to come back, and bugged her until she did. Erika told Garcelle it was okay, and Garcelle said it wasn’t intentional. In Kyle’s interview, she said, whatever was going on looked broken. There had to be something else going on. Garcelle wanted Erika to know that she wouldn’t intentionally hurt her, and Erika told her, don’t worry and hugged her, promising it was okay. In Sutton’s interview, she thought the reaction a little much, and it wasn’t about Garcelle, but Erica. It made her think Erika wasn’t being honest. Erika thought she should go home, since she had to hide assets take care of some things anyway. Kyle said she wanted Erika there, but respected what Erika needed to do. Dorit, Kyle, and LisaR walked Erika out, and inside, Sutton told Garcelle that she’d done nothing wrong and not to blame herself. Outside, Erika wailed some more, and her car seemed to come awfully fast, but no one thought that was odd.

Sutton said it was hard, but they had to pray for Erika, and help where they could. LisaR asked why Garcelle felt the need to bring it up in that moment, and Garcelle said she’d thought Erika was sharing. Dorit – who apparently hadn’t been listening to half the conversation – said Erika hadn’t want to talk about that. Crystal had to explain again that Garcelle hadn’t been there when Erika said that. Garcelle felt like there weren’t a lot of women on her side, and in her interview, she said, ever since she’d been hanging out with them, she felt they had an inner circle she was not inside. LisaR said it wasn’t their job to ask questions unless Erika wanted to share, and we flashed back to the million times LisaR grilled people who didn’t want to share. Sutton said they’d been talking about it in the kitchen before they all sat down. LisaR said there had been an article on an involuntary bankruptcy, and Dorit explained that if they got divorced, Erika wouldn’t get a dime. In Kyle’s interview, she said, Tom had been the wealthiest lawyer she’d ever met, and now it was all gone. They made plans to meet for dinner at 7.

The women regrouped for dinner, and Kyle said she’d texted with Erika. In Garcelle’s interview, she said it bothered her that Erika got upset, but her conscience was clear. Kyle said Erika wouldn’t scream at Garcelle the next time they met, but she wouldn’t trust Garcelle either. Garcelle wondered if LisaR had anything she could own in the situation, and in LisaR’s interview, she said Garcelle needed to check herself, and why she threw darts. Because LisaR can’t stand having to check herself. She claimed Garcelle wasn’t somebody who had your back. In Garcelle’s interview, she thought maybe LisaR felt she asked too many questions, and should take a look at the way she’d treated Denise. It was hypocritical and she could take her ownness and shove it. YES! Garcelle said she wasn’t sh*tting on Erika when she was at the bottom. She wasn’t that person. She wished she’d been told Erika hadn’t wanted to discuss it. It wasn’t deliberate, and she had nothing to own. LisaR was just trying to shut her up.

Food was delivered, and LisaR wanted to play a game. Kyle said games led to drama, and they hadn’t learned their lesson. We flashed back to the many games that ended up a disaster, including the poker game where Kim was way too high, and Brandi pushed Kyle down some stairs. They went through the I-don’t-see-color conversation again, and how it wasn’t cool to say. A couple of the women, mostly Dorit, were still clueless, and Garcelle asked if they’d ever been concerned about cops pulling their kids over. In her interview, Garcelle says, this world didn’t see the value of Black men. Kyle said she could claim everyone was equal, but had never walked in Garcelle’s shoes. Garcelle told Dorit just because she hadn’t grown up with it, didn’t mean it wasn’t experienced by others. In Crystal’s interview, she talks about hearing comments about her slanted eyes in elementary school, and how her parents had told them not to engage.

When Kyle asked for help with the dishes, you’d have thought she’d asked for the moon. In her interview, she said, take one dish, and just rinse it. They were acting like she wanted them to wash her car. Garcelle and Crystal cut out, and we found out that Harry had acrylic nails on one hand to play the guitar. That was his excuse anyway. In Kyle’s interview, she said, forget sexiest man alive. Harry was going for sexiest hand alive. In the morning Crystal brought Garcelle coffee, and asked if Erika had texted her back. Garcelle said she didn’t think so, but as long as Erika knew how she felt, it didn’t matter. The article about the so-called in-depth exposé on Tom and Erika came out, but everyone thought it was too long to actually read. In Kyle’s interview, she said they thought it couldn’t get worse, but both Tom and Erika had been accused of stealing millions from vulnerable clients. Tom’s lawyers admitted he’d been unable to tell them what happened to the money. In Garcelle’s interview, she said it was hard to imagine taking advantage of people like that. Sutton joined them, and said she’d actually read the whole thing, since she was used to reading things other than US magazine. She said the words Ponzi scheme had been used, and Erika could possibly go to jail. LisaR said it screamed Madoff, and asked if his wife had been implicated. Sutton said that was the tricky part. If Erika had accepted funds from Tom’s firm, she’d have to go to court.    

Garcelle said she couldn’t imagine it. Every day there was something new. Her divorce had been public, and it was hard when people knew stuff about you, but didn’t know you. It had been in the LA Times, and she couldn’t imagine Erika had no heads up. That would explain why she flipped out. Garcelle thought it wasn’t personal, and could have been anyone. Kyle said it was being implied that Erika had been implicit, and Sutton wondered how Erika could know nothing. LisaR doubted Tom had talked about his day with her, and in her interview, said she didn’t think Erika knew what was going on. Tom was in charge, and when Harry asked her to sign something, she signed it. Sutton explained that if Erika’s name was on an LLC, she was responsible, and in her interview, said, if the devil himself put money in your LLC, you were responsible. Dorit said the picture being painted was that they’d used the money to keep up their lifestyle. We flashed back to their two airplanes, and Erika’s high-end fashion and jewelry. In her interview, Sutton says she wasn’t sure where Erika was in this, but she was questioning it. Dorit said it was a hard pill to swallow. It seemed like they hadn’t known Erika. In her interview, she said, of course they wanted to support Erika, but had been blindsided. They didn’t know how to feel or what questions to ask. LisaR wondered how Erika was keeping her sanity, and Kyle wondered what else Erika was keeping from them. Dorit said it was going to be a long, very expensive road.

When Dorit got back home, she FaceTimed with PK and Boy George. PK said he’d been reading about Erika; what a sandstorm. Dorit told him she thought something didn’t add up, and Boy George said thank God it wasn’t Dorit’s drama. In Sutton’s interview, she said Erika probably knew more than she was letting on, and was wondering what the consequences would be for her.

Sutton wanted to get together with the women, sans Erika, which Kyle and Dorit thought was weird, but also agreed they should do. They met at Dorit’s house, and Dorit said she’d just put out an impromptu whatever was in her fridge spread. In LisaR’s interview, she said it was the hosting version of, this old thing? Kyle said Erika had been posting pictures of Tom’s alleged mistress, and screen shots of her sexts to Tom. She wondered why Erika hadn’t been more open with them, and didn’t know why Erika would be posting this stuff on Instagram. She thought maybe it was Erika’s way of letting everyone know the divorce wasn’t a hoax, but wondered how long Erika knew. Garcelle again brought up Erika having said there was no third party involved. In Garcelle’s interview, she said if Erika wasn’t honest about the affair, maybe she still wasn’t telling them everything. LisaR said when she did the same thing during a divorce, her lawyer said, take it down immediately.

Sutton had reservations about what happened in La Quinta, and what had been said. She’d left thinking something was amiss, and thought they’d been placed in a bad position. The stories weren’t adding up, and when she left, she’d wondered what they’d gotten themselves into. She had questions, and wasn’t sure how much she wanted to be around Erika during this time.

To be continued…

Next time, Sutton doesn’t think ignorance is an excuse and wonders about the $20 million, and Kyle asks if Erika knew.

🥁 Marching On…

Already a long week, but at least we’re over the hump. Right, Mike? Until we meet again, stay safe, stay being an asset to others, and stay allowing your words to be the best weapon in your arsenal.